####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: m00225
Uniform title: māheśvaratantra
Main title: śriimāheśvaratantra

Description: 



Notes: 
Copied from  Chowkhamba series   469, 470, 471  .

Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyckzowski.

Revision 0: Sept. 18, 2011

Publisher : Chowkhamba
Publication year : 1940
Publication city : Benares
Publication country : India
####################################################

śrīmāheśvaratantram

 
atha prathamaṃ paṭalam 


śrīpārvatyuvāca 


devadeva mahādeva karuṇārṇava śaṅkara |
hara śambho śiva mṛḍ paśunātha namo'stu te || 1-1-1 ||

namaste sarvadevānāṃ daivatāya parātmane |
pinākine namastubhyaṃ gaṅgādhara namo'stu te || 1-2 ||

bhūtibhūṣitadehāya bhaktānāmabhayaṅkara |
karpūraviśadābhāya trinetrāya namo'stute || 1-3 ||

namaścandrakalādhārin nīlakaṇṭha maheśvara |
mahābhujaṅgamābaddhajaṭājūṭa śivaprada || 1-4 ||

akiñcanāya śuddhāya hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhaye |
saṃsāravāridhitaraṇe plavabhūtapadāmbuja || 1-5 ||

yogīśvarāya yogāya yogināṃ pataye namaḥ |
yogihṛtpadmamārtaṇḍa yogānandamayāya te || 1-6 ||

sṛṣṭyarthaṃ brahmarūpo'si pālanārthaṃ svayaṃ hariḥ |
rudro'syantāya deveśa namastritayarūpiṇe || 1-7 ||

namo vedāntavedyāya nityānandamayāya te |
nirañjanāya śuddhāya saccidānandacetase || 1-8 ||

nirmalāya nirāśāya nirīśāyākhilātmane |
aṇoraṇīyase tubhyaṃ mahato'pi mahīyase || 1-9 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinnanityacinmātramūrttaye |
namaste sarvalokaikapālakāyārttināśine || 1-10 ||

brahmā tvaṃ harirudro'si havyavāṭ hutamityuta |
mantrarttvik devatā cāsi yajñastvaṃ tatphalātmakaḥ || 1-11 ||

dayāṃ kuru mahādeva prasīda parameśvara |
tvayi prasanne lokānāṃ phalante kāmapādapāḥ || 1-12 ||

tvayāhaṃ dīnanāthena śarīrārddhe nirūpitā |
kṛtakṛtyā'smi tenāhaṃ kimanyadavaśeṣitam || 1-13 ||

tasmātsaṃpraṣṭumicchāmi rahasyaṃ kiñciduttamam |
yadyahaṃ te priyatamā brūhi nātha ! tadākhilam || 1-14 ||

tvayā proktāni tantrāṇi catuḥṣaṣṭimitāni bhoḥ |
na teṣu tatvavijñānaṃ prakaṭīkṛtamīśvara || 1-15 ||

tatprakāśaya deveśa pravaktuṃ yadi manyase || 1-16 ||


śiva uvāca 


naitajjñānaṃ varārohe vaktuṃ yogyaṃ varānane |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ deyaṃ sarvasvamapyuta |
na deyaṃ brahmavijñānaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ śucismite || 1-17 ||

brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi kṛtvā yatpāpamāpnuyāt |
tatpāpaṃ labhate devi paramārthaprakāśanāt || 1-18 ||

bālahatyāsahasrāṇi strīhatyāyutameva ca |
gavāṃ lakṣavadhātpāpaṃ tathā viśvāsaghātataḥ || 1-19 ||

mitradrohādgurudrohātsādhudrohācca yadbhavet |
tatpāpaṃ labhate devi paramārthaprakāśanāt || 1-20 ||

tasmāttu gopayedvidvān jananījāragarbhavat |
bhaktāsi tvaṃ priyatamā tasmātte'haṃ vadāmi bhoḥ || 1-21 ||

jñānaṃ tattu vijānīyāt yenātmā bhāsate sphuṭaḥ |
ajñānenāvṛto nityaṃ moharūpeṇa nityadā || 1-22 ||

tāvatsaṃsārabhāvaḥ syādyāvadajñānamullaset |
tāvanmoho bhramastāvattāvadeva bhayaṃ bhavet || 1-23 ||

ahaṃ mametyasadbhāvo vismṛtirduḥkhadarśanam |
nānādharmānurāgaśca karmaṇāṃ ca phalaiṣaṇā || 1-24 ||

bandhamokṣavibhāgaśca jaḍadehādyahaṃkṛtiḥ |
tāvadīśvarabhāvaḥ syātpāṣāṇapratimādiṣu || 1-25 ||

jalādau tīrthabhāvaśca yāvadajñānamullaset |
udite tu parijñāne nā'yaṃ loko na kalpanā || 1-26 ||

na tvaṃ nāhaṃ na vai kiñcinnivṛtte mohavibhrame |
svayamevātmanātmānamātmanyātmābhipadyate || 1-27 ||

tadā sukhasamudrasya svarūpanirato bhavet |
layaścātyantiko devi kadācidvā bhaviṣyati || 1-28 ||

tadevātmākṣaraḥ sākṣādeka evāvaśiṣyate |
sa śivo viṣṇurevendraḥ sa evāmaradānavāḥ || 1-29 ||

sa eva yakṣarakṣāṃsi siddhacāraṇakinnarāḥ |
sanakādyāśca munayo brahmaputrāśca mānasāḥ || 1-30 ||

paśavaḥ pakṣiṇaścaiva parvatāstṛṇavīrudhaḥ |
sa evedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ ca yat || 1-31 ||

ajñānādrajataṃ bhāti śuktikāyāṃ yathā priye |
jñānāttadrajataṃ devi tasyāmeva vilīyate || 1-32 ||

tathākṣare pare brahmaṇyābhāti sakalaṃ jagat |
mohane kenaciddevi mohanāśe tu śāṅkari || 1-33 ||

avaśiṣyate paraṃ brahma sākṣādakṣaramavyayam |
na tvaṃ nāhaṃ tadā viṣṇurlakṣmīrbrahmāsarasvatī || 1-34 ||

neśvaro na śivaścāpi yathāpūrvaṃ bhaviṣyati |
mṛdudbhavāni kāryāṇi mṛccheśāṇi yathāpriye || 1-35 ||

tathaivākhilaloko'yaṃ brahmabhūto bhaviṣyati |
yathā vāyuvaśāddevi samudre taralormaya |
prādurbhavanti deveśi tasmin śānte tu pūrvavat || 1-36 ||

tathā vismāritajñānānmohādbhrāntaṃ carācaram |
caturviṃśatitattvotthaṃ satyamityeva rūpitam || 1-37 ||

tatra jātā ime lokāścaturdaśa maheśvari |
adhaḥ sapta tathā cordhvamevaṃ saṃkhyāścaturdaśa || 1-38 ||

atalaṃ vitalaṃ caivaṃ sutalaṃ ca talātalam |
rasātalaṃ ca pātālaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svastathopari || 1-39 ||

maharjanastapa iti satyaṃ vaikuṇṭha ityapi |
śivaloko devalokastathā'vāntargatā api || 1-40 ||

mohaśāntau bhaviṣyanti sarve brahmamayā ime |
yāvatsarpamayī bhrāntī rajjau tāvadbhayaṃ priye || 1-41 ||

rajjuttvena tu vijñātā bhayaṃ nodvahate punaḥ |
aprapañce prapañco'yaṃ mohādunmīlati sphuṭaḥ || 1-42 ||

tāvadbhayaprado'jñānaṃ yāvanmohaṃ na vindate |
dvidhā tridhā pañcadhā ca caturviṃśatidhā punaḥ || 1-43 ||

ekadhā ca punastredhā bahudhā ca punaḥ svayam |
vistīrṇaḥ sa tu moho'yaṃ āvṛtya parameśvaram || 1-44 ||

kālamāyāṃśayogena brahmāṇḍamasṛjatprabhuḥ |
koṭibrahmāṇḍalakṣāṇāṃ sa nirmātākṣaro vibhuḥ || 1-45 ||

na tasyecchā na karttavyā nirguṇaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ |
tathāpi bālavat krīḍan koṭibrahmāṇḍasaṃhatīḥ || 1-46 ||

sṛjate saṃharatyeṣaḥ kaṭākṣākṣepamātrataḥ |
cinmātraḥ paramaḥ śuddhaḥ kūṭasthaḥ puruṣaḥ paraḥ || 1-47 ||

virāṭ tasya vapuḥ sthūlaṃ pañcadhā tu samudbhavam |
pātālaṃ pādamūle'sya pārṣṇideśe rasātalam || 1-48 ||

gulphe mahātalaṃ tasya jaṅghayośca talātalam |
jaṅghayopari sutalaṃ vitalaṃ kaṭyuttaraṃ priye || 1-49 ||

kaṭimadhye'talamasti martyalokodare tathā |
pārśvadeśebhuvarlokastadūrdhvaṃ ca svarādayaḥ || 1-50 ||

jyotīṃṣyasyoraḥsthale ca grīvāyāṃ ca mahastathā || 1-51 ||

vadane janaloko'sya tapoloko lalāṭake |
satyaloko brahmarandhre bāhvorindrādayaḥ surāḥ || 1-52 ||

diśaḥ karṇapradeśasya śabdastacchrotramadhyagaḥ |
nāsayorasya nāsatyau mukhe vahniḥ samāśritaḥ || 1-53 ||

sūryo'sya cakṣuṣi gataḥ pakṣmaṇi hyahanīśituḥ |
daṃṣṭrāyāṃ yamastasya hāsye māyā maheśvari || 1-54 ||

uttaroṣṭhe sthitā lajjā lobhaḥ syādadharoṣṭhake | 
stanayorasya vai dharmaḥ pṛṣṭhe'dharmaḥ samāśritaḥ || 1-55 ||

kukṣiṣvasya samudrā vai parvatā hyasthisandhiṣu |
āpagā nāḍideśasthā vṛkṣā romapathi sthitāḥ || 1-56 ||

meghāḥ keśeṣu hṛdaye candramāḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
idaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ tu brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 1-57 ||

iyattayā'paricchedyamantapāravivarjitam |
liṅgaṃ nārāyaṇastasya hyakṣarasya cidātmanaḥ || 1-58 ||

hiraṇyagarbhaṃ jagadīśitāraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ yaṃ pravadanti santaḥ |
sarvasya dhātāramanantamādyaṃ pradhānapuṃsorapi hetumīśam || 1-59 ||

taṃ sarvakālāvayavaṃ purāṇaṃ parātparaṃ yogibhirīḍyapādam |
brahmeśaviṣṇupramukhaikahetuṃ yataḥ pravṛtto nigamasya panthāḥ || 1-60 ||

taṃ devadevaṃ jagatāṃ śaraṇyaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ yasya vadanti liṅgam |
yāvanna liṅgaṃ pralayaṃ prayāti sthūlaṃ vapuścāpi na śāntimeti || 1-61 ||

tataḥ paraṃ kāraṇameva tasya vapuḥ parasyātmana eva mohaḥ |
yāvadvimohaḥ praśanaṃ na yāti na liṅgamutsīdati kāryabaddham || 1-62 ||

na kāraṇaṃ tāvadupaiti śāntiṃ carācarasyāpi ca bījabhūtam |
yāvanmahākāraṇamambike tat na śāntimāyāti ca bījabījam || 1-63 ||

guhyād guhyataraṃ śāstramidamuktaṃ tavānaghe |
na kasyāpyagrato vācyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ priyaṃvade || 1-64 ||

na padmāyai hariḥ prāha prārthito'pi punaḥ punaḥ |
tanmayātra tava snehātprakaṭīkṛtamuccakaiḥ || 1-65 ||

na guhyāyāpi putrāya gaṇarājāya nandine |
sugopitamidaṃ bhadre tava snehādudīritam || 1-66 ||

tasmādgopyataraṃ bhadre varāṅgamiva sarvataḥ |
itīdaṃ te samākhyātaṃ kimanyatpraṣṭumicchasi || 1-67 ||


iti śrīnāradapañcarātre māheśvaratantre jñānakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsaṃvāde prathamaṃ paṭalam || 1-1 ||




atha dvitīyaṃ paṭalam 


śrīpārvatyuvāca 


bhagavan deva deveśa lokanātha jagatprabho |
dhanyāsmyanugṛhītāsmi sakalaṃ jīvitaṃ mama || 2-1 ||

vākyapīyūṣavarṣeṇa śītalīkṛtamānasā |
na jānāmi paraṃ śreyastatvajñānakathādṛte || 2-2 ||

kimāyuṣā ca dīrgheṇa pāṣāṇasyeva durmateḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ vai yasya no lagnaṃ ceto vā tattvacintane || 2-3 ||

yajñadānatapastīrthavratāni niyamā yamāḥ |
na tulāmabhigacchanti svātmatatvaikacintayā || 2-4 ||

ātmatatvaikaśuddhyarthā (rthaṃ) yajñādīnāmanuṣṭhitiḥ |
śuddhe manasi tatvasya sphuraṇa bhavati priya || 2-5 ||

tadeva yadi vā labdhamanāyāsena kutracit |
daivādvā gurutoṣādvā sādhanairvāpi śaṅkara || 2-6 ||

kinnu tasyāvaśiṣṭaṃ vā sādhanaṃ svātmadaṃ param |
tasmānmahattaramidaṃ sarvatastatvacintanam || 2-7 ||

śrutaṃ mayā maheśāna punarbrūṃhi yathātatham |
praṣṭavyaṃ bahudhā bhāti tathāpyekaṃ vadeśvara || 2-8 ||

kramayogena taccāpi punaḥ pṛcche kṛpānidhe |
padmāyai hariṇā noktaṃ yadrahasyaṃ mahādbhutam |
tadatra saṃśayo jāto tadbhavān chettumarhati || 2-9 ||

yā lakṣmīḥ paramā śaktiḥ nityaṃ tatsahacāriṇī |
tatprāṇavallabhā sādhvī kiṃ tayā pṛṣṭhamuttamam || 2-10 ||

kiṃ rahasyaṃ kimadhyātmyaṃ yannoktaṃ hariṇā svayam |
tadatra brūhi bhagavan pravaktuṃ yadi manyase || 2-11 ||

na me tvattaḥ paraṃ kiñcit prāṇādapyadhiko bhavān |
tathāpyahaṃ tavaivāsmi yanmerddhaṃ vapurāhitam || 2-12 ||

na tvayā tadrahaḥ kāryaṃ tena guptamiti prabho |
ityuktvā śivapādābjapraṇatābhūtpunaḥ punaḥ || 2-13 ||


śiva uvāca 


aho dhanyāsi dhanyāsi dhanyāsi bhuvanatraye |
na tvayā sadṛśīṃ paśyetpreyasīṃ prāṇavallabhām || 2-14 ||

tvadvāgamṛtatṛpto'haṃ prajalpāmi śṛṇuṣva tat | 
ekadā khalu vaikuṇṭhe viṣṇurekāntasaṃsthitaḥ || 2-15 ||

sanniyamyendriyagaṇaṃ manasā buddhisārathiḥ |
kiñciddadhyau mahātejāḥ pramodabharanirvṛtaḥ || 2-16 ||

galadvāṣpāmbupūrṇākṣaḥ pulakāṅkitavigrahaḥ |
stimitoda ivāmbhodhiḥ smṛtvā līlārasāmbudhim || 2-17 ||

prāṇendriyamanaśceṣṭā nimagnā dhyānavartmani |
antaḥpramodabharito bahiḥ samvedanākṣamaḥ || 2-18 ||

kevalena śarīreṇa sthita ityadbhutaṃ ca yat |
krīḍantī sakhibhiḥ sārddhaṃ tatrābhūdbhārgavī hi sā || 2-19 ||

dhyānavartmani saṃlīnaprāṇendriyamanomatim |
pradhvastabāhyavijñānaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitamānasā || 2-20 ||

ko'sau trilokaguruṇā dhyāyate sthiracetasā |
na cāsmādaparaṃ loke dhyeyaṃ paśyāmi kiñcana || 2-21 ||

brahmaṇo vāpi rudrasya kāraṇaṃ daivataṃ ca yaḥ |
yasyāvatāracaritaṃ gāyante nāradādayaḥ || 2-22 ||

yatpadaṃ prāptumicchanto vānaprasthaṃ yativratam |
caranti brāhmaṇāḥ śuddhā dhṛtavidyātapovṛtāḥ || 2-23 ||

na yatsamo'nyo loke'smin hyadhikastu kuto bhavet |
yadunmeṣājjagajjātaṃ yannimeṣātpralīyate || 2-24 ||

yasmin cittaṃ samādhāya yogino jñānanirmalam |
avidyāṃ hṛdayagranthimunmuñcanti gataklamāḥ || 2-25 ||

yasya cetasyayaṃ devo varttate'sau kṛtārthakaḥ |
so'yaṃ hariḥ parānandaḥ kasmiṃścittaṃ dadhātyaho || 2-26 ||

ityeva sandihānā sā sakhīnāṃ purataḥ sthitā |
sasmitaṃ jagade sakhyā kayācitparayā mudā || 2-27 ||


sakhyuvāca 


ayaṃ trilokeśaguruḥ kamanyaṃ dhyātumarhati |
devāsuranarā nāgā gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 2-28 ||

siddhā yogeśvarā rudrā ādityā vasavastathā |
marudgaṇāḥ somapāśca pitaraścāpi cāraṇāḥ || 2-29 ||

yaṃ pūjayanti satataṃ bhaktipravaṇacetasaḥ |
na tasmāt triṣu lokeṣu hyasya pūjyatamo bhavet || 2-30 ||

tvāmekāṃ dhyāyate citte preyasīṃ prāṇavallabhām |
prativratāṃ patiprāṇāṃ prāṇanātho raho gataḥ || 2-31 ||

dhanyāsi kṛtakṛtyāsi yattvayā harirīśvaraḥ |
śuddhabhāvena satataṃ sevayā ca prasāditaḥ || 2-32 ||

kṣaṇaṃ tadvirahaṃ soḍhumaśakto militekṣaṇaḥ |
rahaḥ sthitaḥ svahṛdaye tvanmūrtiṃ dhyāyate hariḥ || 2-33 ||

tasmāddhanyāḥ striyo loke yāḥ patipremabhājanam |
iti hāsacchalenoktā mene vitathameva sā || 2-34 ||


ramovāca- 


aho sakhi yadītthaṃ tvaṃ nirarthakamidaṃ vacaḥ |
na māṃ smarati deveśo dhyānamārge kadācana || 2-35 ||

mayi viraktaḥ satatamakiñcanajanapriyaḥ |
kathaṃ māṃ dhyāyate citte virahaṃ soḍhumakṣamaḥ || 2-36 ||

akuṇṭhitamahābādhā prasādādasya santatam |
jānāmi sakale loke bhajato māṃ dṛḍhavratān || 2-37 ||

ye cāpi triṣu lokeṣu yatra kutrāpi saṃsthitāḥ |
bhajante tānahaṃ bhaktān hṛdi paśyāmi santatam || 2-38 ||

tadā kathaṃ tu hariṇā citte dhyātāpi taṃ sakhi |
na vedmi sarvabhāvajñā sarvalokāntarasthitā || 2-39 ||

tasmānna māṃ na ca vidhiṃ na rudramapi śaṅkaram |
nānyaṃ vā prāṇasadṛśaṃ bhaktaṃ vā dhyāyatīśvaraḥ || 2-40 ||

ko vedāsya paraṃ citte nihitaḥ kaścidīśvaraḥ |
tasmātprabudhyamāne'smin sarvaṃ pṛcchāmyasaṃśayam || 2-41 ||

ityuktvā sakhivargeṇa kutūhalasamanvitā |
puraḥ tasthau pareśasya prabaddhakarasampuṭā || 2-42 ||

tāvadeva hariḥ sākṣānmuktadhyāno dadarśa tām |
baddhahastāñjalipuṭāṃ sakhīmaṇḍalamadhyagām || 2-43 ||

virocayantīṃ prabhayā divyālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
maṇikuṇḍalanirbhāntakapolavimalaprabhām || 2-44 ||

sunāsāṃ sudatīṃ subhrūṃ cibukoddeśaśobhitām |
kambukaṇṭhīṃ hṛdi bhrājanmaṇihāramanoharām || 2-45 ||

kāñcīkalāparucirāṃ valayāṅgadanūpurām |
trilokīdevatāṃ sākṣādvinayāvanatekṣaṇām || 2-46 ||

dṛṣṭvā prabodhamāpannaṃ hariṃ kamalalocanam |
śīrṣṇā spṛśantī caraṇaṃ provāca vinayānvitā || 2-47 ||


ramovāca 


aho deveśa bhagavan bhaktavatsala bhūdhara |
kṛpāṃ kuru jagannātha sandehaṃ vinivāraya || 2-48 ||

tvamekaḥ sarvalokānāṃ sraṣṭā harttā ca pālakaḥ |
daivataṃ sarvadevānāṃ na tvayā na samo'dhikaḥ || 2-49 ||

kiṃ dhyāyasi rahaḥ sthitvā vilīnakaraṇāśayaḥ |
taddhyānānandasandohapulakāṅkatanurbhṛśam || 2-50 ||

asmin khidyati maccittaṃ tvatto'pyaparaśaṅkayā | 
taṃ brūhi karuṇāsindho yathāhaṃ prakṛtiṃ vraje || 2-51 ||

ityukto ramayā devyā harirātmā śarīriṇām |
girā madhurayā vācā ramaṇī ramayanniva || 2-52 ||


śrībhagavānuvāca


aho kalyāṇi vacanaṃ vadāmi śṛṇu sāmpratam |
ahaṃ lokaguruḥ sākṣānna me dhyeyo'sti kaścana |
ahamātmākhilādhāro brahmarudrendravanditaḥ || 2-53 ||

viśvasminvitataṃ paśya māmeva sacarācare |
viśvaṃ mayi tataṃ paśya kimanyajjñātumicchasi || 2-54 ||

tasya me viśvajīvasya śaktistvaṃ samadharmiṇī |
ādyākhilādhāramayī madānandamayī śubhā || 2-55 ||

tāṃ tvāṃ brahmādayo devā ṛṣayo'tha dhṛtavratāḥ |
indrādayastu dikpālā munayo nāradādayaḥ || 2-56 ||

bhajanto'pi na te subhru prasādakaṇikāspṛśaḥ |
sā tvaṃ me hṛdaye līnā paramānandarūpiṇī || 2-57 ||

yadā tvāṃ naiva paśyāmi jagadāndhyaṃ vibhāti me |
dṛṣṭāyāṃ tvayi deveśi samyak paśyāmyaha punaḥ || 2-58 ||

tvaṃ gatā sakhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ puṣpāvacayahetave |
tāvatte virahaṃ soḍhumaśakto'haṃ varānane || 2-59 ||

tvaccitto rahasi sthittvā tvatprāṇastvanmanāḥ priye |
tvāmeva hṛdaye dhyāyannimīlitavilocanaḥ || 2-60 ||

lalane lalitaṃ rūpaṃ tvadīyaṃ suradurlabham |
dhyāyāmi dhyānayogena tāvattvaṃ samupāgatā || 2-61 ||

ityevaṃ te mayā proktaṃ satyaṃ jānīhi suvrate | 


śrīlakṣmīruvāca 


deveśa tvatprasādena sarveṣāṃ hṛdi ceṣṭitam |
jānāmi sakalaṃ nātha yathākarma yathāruci || 2-62 ||

ahaṃ hṛdi tvayā dhyātā viraheṇāpi mādhava |
tvayyeva nivasāmyeva tvadantaḥkaraṇaikṣiṇī || 2-63 ||

aho citramidaṃ bhāti tvadantaḥsthāpyahaṃ prabho |
na jānāmi tvadantaḥsthaṃ ātmānamivasanmatiḥ || 2-64 ||

na pratārayituṃ yogyā bhaktā tetīva vallabhā |
bhaktapratārakaṃ loke kathamanyo bhajiṣyate || 2-65 ||

trilokyāṃ yadi vā kañcit bhaktaṃ dhyāyasi durgatam |
tvadicchayaiva tadduḥkhaṃ sarvaṃ vilayameti ca || 2-66 ||

tasmāttvadanyo vai kaścidīśvarastvanumīyate |
taṃ vai vadasva deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-67 ||

na cānyo me priyatamo neśvaro vā bhavatparaḥ |
paraṃ veditumicchāmi kautukena samanvitā || 2-68 ||


viṣṇuruvāca 


na kautukaṃ tvayā kāryaṃ maduktyā nirvṛtiṃ vraja |
na cāgrahaṃ prakurvanti vidvāṃsaḥ sādhavo janāḥ || 2-69 ||

devyāgrahavatāṃ puṃsāṃ na dharmārthau na kāmanā |
prasidhyanti kadācidvā buddheḥ phalamanāgrahaḥ || 2-70 ||

prārthitaṃ tu śiro deyaṃ paśudraviṇasampadaḥ |
rājyaṃ kośo mahī durgaṃ tathānyadapi sundari || 2-71 ||

dhanaiḥ prāṇaiḥ śarīraiśca tyakṣadbhirnopakurvate |
te yāsyanti svayaṃ tyaktvā kālavegena karṣitāḥ || 2-72 ||

yācakāśā hatā yena hataṃ tena carācaram |
tasmātprāṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ yācate deyameva hi || 2-73 ||

adeyaṃ tu paraṃ tatvaṃ lokātītaṃ yato hi tat |
tasmāddurāgrahaṃ tyaktvā prasannenāntarātmanā || 2-74 ||

vartitavyaṃ tvayā bhadre matprasādaparīpsayā |
ityuktā sā tadā lakṣmīrviṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | 
īṣatkopasamāviṣṭā kaṣāyībhūtalocanā || 2-75 ||

ātmānamātmanā dhṛtvā provāca vacanaṃ punaḥ |
strīpuṃsordehabhāgābhyāmekameva vapuḥ smṛtam || 2-76 ||

kathaṃ paśyasi bhedena māmekatanurūpiṇīm |
purātanaiśca kavibhirdāmpatye prema rūpitam || 2-77 ||

tannāśitaṃ tvayaikena premarītividāpi bhoḥ |
patyuḥ premabahirbhūtāṃ dhik striyaṃ vimatāṃ gṛhe |
patiścāpi śaṭhastasyā yaḥ sādhvīmapyupekṣate || 2-78 ||

tasmāddevālpapuṇyāhaṃ kathaṃ prāpsyāmi cepsitam |
āprasādaṃ ca bhavataḥ kariṣye tapa ulbaṇam || 2-79 ||

yena prasanno bhagavān upadeśyati tatpadam |
ityuktvā bhagavatpādaṃ praṇamya ca muhurmuhuḥ |
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yayau vaikuṇṭhāttapase ramā || 2-80 ||

sāmabhirvividhaiścāpi vacanaiśca nayānvitaiḥ |
nivāryamāṇāpi ramā na nyavartata niścayāt || 2-81 ||


iti śrīnāradapañcarātre māheśvaratantre jñānakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde dvitīyaṃ paṭalam || 2-2 ||




atha tṛtīyaṃ paṭalam 



pārvatyuvāca 


bhagavat śrotumicchāmi paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me |
ramayā parayā sādhvyā prārthito'pi punaḥ punaḥ || 3-1 ||

noktavānparamaṃ tatvaṃ tadarthaṃ tapase gatā |
mahāścaryatamaṃ deva tanme vyākhyātumarhasi || 3-2 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu sundari vakṣyāmi tava snehādaśeṣataḥ |
avācyamanyathā devi koṭikalpaśatairapi || 3-3 ||

prārthito'pi yadā viṣṇurnoktavān svahṛdi sthitam |
śravaṇecchāvighātena virahāgnividhūtayā || 3-4 ||

kṛtaṃ mahattapaścograṃ sarvalokopatāpanam |
ketumālaṃ (le) samāsādya kṛtvā niyamamātmanā || 3-5 ||

sādhvī cakāra pratimāṃ viṣṇoḥ paramasundarām |
tatra paryacarat prītyā garhayantī svakaṃ vapuḥ || 3-6 ||

snānena triṣu kāleṣu niyamena damena ca |
bhāvaśuddhiṃ gatā sādhvī sthaṇḍile śayane gatā || 3-7 ||

śītakāle jale magnā grīṣme pañcāgnisevinī |
varṣāṣvapi sthalagatā vṛṣṭivātasahā sthitā || 3-8 ||

strītvacāñcalyamutsṛjya nānālaṅkārasampadam |
bhūmyāmaśeta satataṃ cintayantī hariṃ hṛdi || 3-9 ||

svapne dadarśa satataṃ hariṃ kamalalocanam |
tatrāpi prārthayantīdaṃ so'pi nettyāha viklavam || 3-10 ||

suptā sotthāya tatraiva punarudbodhamāgatā |
evaṃ sā tanmayībhūtahṛdayā vivaśā bhṛśam || 3-11 ||

ātmānaṃ garhayāmāsa manorathamapaśyati |
yadā manorathaṃ naivaṃ prāptā devī tapasvinī |
tadaikapādena bhuvamākramyātmani nirmalā || 3-12 ||

nidhāya svāminaṃ citte tasmin cittaṃ nidhāya ca |
ekātmyaṃ tu gatā sādhvī tatāpa paramaṃ tapaḥ || 3-13 ||

tacchikhāyāḥ samudbhūtaḥ sadhūmo'gniḥ parijvalan |
tāpayāmāsa nikhilaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ bhayavihvalam || 3-14 ||

devāsuranarā nāgā gandharvāpsarasastathā |
piśācā guhyakāḥ siddhā vidyādhrāḥ khagacāraṇāḥ || 3-15 ||

tapomayena jvalatā vahninā duḥsahena ca |
vyathitāḥ śokasaṃvignā na sukhaṃ lebhire kvacit || 3-16 ||

tataścendrādayo devā marutaśroṣmapādayaḥ |
ādityā vasavo rudrā hyaśvinau pitarastathā || 3-17 ||

brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmuḥ pitāmahamaninditam |
dadṛśuḥ paramaṃ devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ paramāsane || 3-18 ||

prāṇāyāmena yuñjānaṃ śubhrakūrcaṃ caturmukham |
sanakādyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ nāradādyairupāsitam || 3-19 ||

mūrtimadbhistathā vedaiḥ pṛthaksiṃhāsanasthitaiḥ |
purāṇaiḥ saṃhitābhiśca vidyābhiḥ pariveṣṭitam || 3-20 ||

vicārayantamātmānaṃ paramaṃ tamasaḥ param |
puṇyotkarṣeṇa dharmeṇa tyāgena jñānasampadā || 3-21 ||

vimarṣeṇātmanaścāpi brahmacaryeṇa saṃyamaiḥ |
niyamairyogadharmaiśca yatra krīḍanti saṅgatāḥ || 3-22 ||

dṛṣṭvāmarāste paramāsane sthitaṃ brahmāṇamādyaṃ puruṣaṃ purātanam |
praṇemurānandajalākulekṣaṇāḥ kṛṣyatvaco gadgadayābruvan giraḥ || 3-23 ||

namo namaste jagadekakartre namo namaste jagadekapātre |
namo namaste jagadekahartre rajastamaḥsatvaguṇāya bhūmne || 3-24 ||

aṇḍaṃ caturviṃśatitattvajātaṃ tasmin bhavāneṣa virañcināmā |
jagaccharaṇyo jagadudvamansvayaṃ pitāmahastvaṃ parigīyase budhaiḥ || 3-25 ||

tvaṃ sarvasākṣī jagadantarātmā hiraṇyagarbho jagadekakarttā |
harttā tathā pālayitāsi deva tvatto na cānyatparamasti kiñcit || 3-26 ||

tvamādidevaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ sākṣāt svayaṃ jyotirajaḥ pareśaḥ |
tvanmāyayā mohitacetaso ye paśyanti nānāttvamaho tvayīśe || 3-27 ||

tvamādyaḥ puruṣaḥ pūrṇastvamananto nirāśrayaḥ |
sṛjasi tvaṃ ca bhūtāni bhūtairevātmamāyayā || 3-28 ||

tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ viśvaṃ sacarācaramojasā |
kathaṃ na pālayasyetat jvaladākasmikāgninā || 3-29 ||

vināśameṣyati jagat tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ prabho |
na jānīmo vayaṃ tatra kāraṇaṃ tadvicintyatām || 3-30 ||

ko'yaṃ vahnirapūrvo'yamutthitaḥ parito jvalan |
tenodvignamidaṃ viśvaṃ sasurāsuramānavam || 3-31 ||

tasya tvaṃ śamanopāyaṃ vicāraya mahāmate |
na cedadya bhaviṣyanti lokā bhasmāvaśeṣitāḥ || 3-32 ||

iti teṣāṃ ca gṛṇatāṃ devānāmāturaṃ vacaḥ |
vimṛśya dhyānayogena tadidaṃ hṛdyavāpa saḥ || 3-33 ||

tataḥ provāca vacanamamarāṃstu pitāmahaḥ |
śṛṇudhvamamarāḥ sarve vacanaṃ madudāhṛtam || 3-34 ||

tapasyati ramā devī sākṣātpatyāvamānitā |
kiṃ tvaṃ dhyāyasi deveśa paraṃ tattvaṃ bhavatparam || 3-
tadvadasveti cāpyuktastathā novāca vai hariḥ || 3-35 ||

tato nirbandhanirviṇṇā ramā devī ruṣānvitā |
ketumālaṃ samāsādya tapo dāruṇamāśritā || 3-36 ||

sā tapo lokabhayadaṃ dāruṇaṃ viṣṇuvallabhā |
karoti tadbhāladeśādutthito'gnistapomayaḥ || 3-37 ||

tena lokāḥ susantaptā dagdhaprāyā vicetasaḥ |
nāśameṣyantyasandeho yadi sā na tapastyajet || 3-38 ||

tasmādvaikuṇṭhanilayaṃ harergatvā divaukasaḥ |
viṣṇuṃ prasādayiṣyāmaḥ sarudrāḥ sarva eva hi || 3-39 ||

evaṃ niścitya te sarve mama dhāma samāyayuḥ |
māmastuvan girā mādhvyā prabaddhakarasampuṭāḥ || 3-40 ||

mayāpi satkṛtā devi sendrā brahmapurogamāḥ |
dṛṣṭyā sambhāvya deveśaṃ upaguhya pitāmaham || 3-41 ||

natvā bṛhaspatiṃ devi yathā yogyaṃ tathāparān |
niṣīdadhvaṃ niṣīdadhvamityuktāste mayāmarāḥ || 3-42 ||

niṣedurmlānavadanāḥ sajvarāste divaukasaḥ |
api svit kuśalaṃ devā bhavatāmanuvartate || 3-43 ||

svāgataṃ bho ! surāḥ sarve yūyaṃ me cātivallabhāḥ |
dṛṣṭo madīyo loko'yamadṛṣṭo matparāṅmukhaiḥ || 3-44 ||

vaneṣūpavaneṣveva ramadhvamiha cetspṛhā |
śṛṇvantu rucirālāpān śukasārasapakṣiṇām || 3-45 ||

jighrantu paramāmodamohitānekaṣaṭpadān |
latānāmatidivyānāṃ sarvartukusumākarān || 3-46 ||

mahāmarakatakḷptasvarṇavediṣu nirbharam |
gaṅgānilasukhasparśāḥ parikrīḍantu cāmarāḥ || 3-47 ||

nadan mattamarālāsu sudhāpūrṇāsu nityaśaḥ |
khelantu sastriyaḥ sarve dīrghikāsu gataklamāḥ || 3-48 ||

yadyadvā manaso'bhīṣṭaṃ tatkurudhvamatandritāḥ |
kimarthamiha samprāptā brahmopendrapurogamāḥ || 3-49 ||

nivedayadhvaṃ karttavyaṃ yadi cedasti kiñcana |
ityevaṃ te mayā proktā māmavocan divaukasaḥ || 3-50 ||

bhagavan karunṇāsindho bhaktavatsala dhūrjaṭe |
tvayā sañcintyamānānāṃ kuśaleṣu ca kā kathā || 3-51 ||

tadevākuśalaṃ vidmastvatpādasmaraṇacyutiḥ |
jānīmaḥ pūrṇamātmānaṃ adya te'nugrahodayāt || 3-52 ||

kiṃ dhyāyasi ciraṃ tāta nirudhya hṛdaye manaḥ |
labdhānanda ivābhāsi svayamātmā'pi dehinām || 3-53 ||

etadācakṣva no brahman pravaktuṃ yadi manyase |
ahamākarṇya vai teṣāṃ vācaṃ paramaśobhanām |
mana āhlādayanneṣāmavocaṃ paramoktibhiḥ || 3-54 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ tridaśāḥ sarve bhavadbhiryadudāhṛtam |
kiṃ dhyāyasi ciraṃ tāta nirudhya hṛdaye manaḥ || 3-55 ||

labdhānanda ivābhāsi svayamātmāpi dehinām |
tanna vācyaṃ mayā devā api kalpāyutāyutaiḥ || 3-56 ||

na yānti yogino yogairna yajñaistapa ādibhiḥ |
na jñānatīrthavairāgyairvinā sādhuniṣevayā || 3-57 ||

māyāmātramidaṃ viśvaṃ vastuto nāsti kiñcana |
bhūrādisaptalokāśca kālena kavalīkṛtāḥ || 3-58 ||

viṣayānandasantuṣṭā lokāḥ sarve'pi devatāḥ |
na prāpnuvanti kaṇikāṃ nityānandamahodadheḥ || 3-59 ||

vede karmapradhānaṃ hi tataḥ karmamayī gatiḥ |
karmabhirbhrāmyamāṇā ye tṛṇānīvāmbhaso rayaiḥ || 3-60 ||

na te vindanti tattatvaṃ koṭikalpaśatairapi |
kecitsvargaparā loke yajante jñānadurbalāḥ || 3-61 ||

kecidaṣṭāṅgayogena nigṛhītadhiyaḥ pare |
varṇāśramavidhānena tattadācāraśālinā || 3-62 ||

kecitpatrāśanaratā vāyubhakṣāstathetare |
keciddigambarāḥ kecit kṛṣṇaraktāmbarāḥ pare || 3-63 ||

kecinmuṇḍitamuṇḍāśca phalamūlāśane ratāḥ |
kecidbhasmani niṣṇātā mokṣamicchanti durbalāḥ || 3-64 ||

naiva te muktimāyānti vinā tattvāvamarṣaṇāt |
māyāmbhodhirayaṃ bhāti hyasannapi sadātmakaḥ || 3-65 ||

anekakoṭibrahmāṇḍabudbudākulito bhṛśam |
tattvormijālajaṭilo vāsanājalagahvaraḥ || 3-66 ||

pāpapuṇyataṭonnaddho mohapaṅkaprapūritaḥ |
sadasatkarmakamalakairavānantamaṇḍalaḥ || 3-67 ||

ahantāśiśumāreṇa nirantaramupāsitaḥ |
tṛṣṇāphenaughabahulaḥ kāmanātaṭapādapaḥ || 3-68 ||

kāmakrodhamahālobhagartapāṣāṇaduḥkhadaḥ |
paranindāparadrohabhujaṅgamabhayānakaḥ || 3-69 ||

śraddhorupadminī yatra akṣayo mohakalpitaḥ |
viṣayatṛḍabhiklāntāḥ patantyasminnanekaśaḥ || 3-70 ||

dṛṣṭvāramata vai kaścit sarāgaṃ kamalākaram |
sevyamāno'pi nātṛpyat ṣaṭpāda iva lolupaḥ || 3-71 ||

ahnaḥ kṣayamajānanvai lobhitātmājitendriyaḥ |
madhuliṭ madhulobhena tatraiva vilayaṃ vrajet || 3-72 ||

yatra haṃsagaṇāstūrṇamāghrāya kamalākaram |
aśāśvatamiti jñātvā sukhaṃ nīḍeṣu śerate || 3-73 ||

yatra paṅkeṣu nirmagnā sīdantī gaustṛṣāturā |
mahātmanā samuddhṛtya sudhāsindhau niveśitā || 3-74 ||

yatra khelanti bahuśo mātaṅgāśca kareṇubhiḥ |
atṛpyamānāḥ satataṃ kamalāmodalampaṭāḥ || 3-75 ||

yatra matsyagaṇān bālān nighnanti balavattayā |
makarāstānapi kṣipraṃ nigṛhṇātīha jālikaḥ || 3-76 ||

śiśumārabhayodvignāḥ pipāsāmativāhya te |
na pibantyapi pānīyaṃ padminīchāyamāśritāḥ || 3-77 ||

yatra pāntho bhujaṅgena paridaṣṭombulālasaḥ |
cikitsakena sujñena rasadānena bodhitaḥ || 3-78 ||

yatrābhimāninī veśyā sevyamānātinirghṛṇaiḥ |
upasthitā pañcanaṭairnityasevanatatparaiḥ || 3-79 ||

pipāsabo naṭān yānti prāpayanti naṭīṃ hi tān |
tataḥ krīḍanti vegena svacchandaṃ ca tadājñayā || 3-80 ||

yadi sūryasahasrāṇāṃ prakāśaparamojjvalam |
udeti jñānavijñānaṃ tadā śuṣyati nānyathā || 3-81 ||

udite tu pare jñāne nāhaṃ yūyaṃ na kiñcana |
na yāsyanti paraṃ tattvaṃ madādyā api devatāḥ || 3-82 ||

kimutālpadhiyaścānye svapnikā iva jāgratam |
yannirbandhasamāviṣṭā prāṇebhyopyati vallabhā || 3-83 ||

nopadiṣṭādūnacittā ketumāle tapasyati |
tasmānmadānandamūlaṃ nāhaṃ vakṣye kathañcana || 3-84 ||

anyannivedyatāṃ kṛtyaṃ yadi yogyaṃ bhavenmama |
ityuktāstemarāḥ sarve vīkṣyamāṇāḥ parasparam || 3-85 ||

paraṃ vismayamāpannāḥ śrutvā śaṅkarabhāṣitam |


devā ūcuḥ 


devadeva mahādeva jagatāṃ jñānado guruḥ || 3-86 ||

yadāttha deva tatsatyaṃ viṣṇupatnī tapasyati |
tattapo vahninā viśvaṃ paritaptaṃ samantataḥ |
kimadya karaṇīyaṃ vai tacca śambho vicāryatām || 3-87 ||


śiva uvāca


ramā devī jagacchaktiḥ prakṛtyaṃśamayī śivā |
viṣṇorānandalaharī yayā bhāti jagacchivam || 3-88 ||

sā tapaścarate tīvraṃ jagaddāhakaraṃ mahat |
pativratā patiṃ tyaktvā nānyaṃ cāpi prabhāṣate || 3-89 ||

na tasmādanyasaṃsādhyā vinā svapatimādhavam |
tasmādviṣṇuṃ vrajāmodya sarvaiṃ cāpi vayaṃ saha || 3-90 ||

gatvā nivedayiṣyāmo jagatāmaśivaṃ ca yat |
dṛṣṭvāsmānapi mānārhān jagadbhaṅgamapīkṣya ca || 3-91 ||

niṣedhayiṣyati ramāṃ tapaso'sau duratyayāt |
iti me vācamākarṇya devāḥ sarve gatajvarāḥ || 3-92 ||

ahaṃ cāpi ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ gataḥ priyaniketanam |
yatra sarve ghanaśyāmāḥ pītakauśeyavāsasaḥ || 3-93 ||

kirīṭinaḥ kuṇḍalinaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ |
tatra gatvā jagannāthaḥ stuto devagaṇairapi || 3-94 ||

namo matsyakūrmādinānāvatārairjagadrakṣaṇāyodyatāyārttihartre |
jagadbandhave bandhahartre ca bhartre jagadviplavopasthitau pālayitre || 3-95 ||

yadā vedapanthāstvadīyaḥ purāṇaḥ prabhajyeta pākhaṇḍacaṇḍogravādaiḥ |
tadā devadeveśa sattvena sattvaṃ vapuścāru nirmāya rakṣāṃ vidhatse || 3-96 ||

bhūmyambutejonilakhātmakaṃ yat brahmāṇḍametatpraviśanniva tvam |
carācaraṃ jīva iti prasiddhiṃ gato'si tasmānna bhavatparaṃ yat || 3-97 ||

rakṣasva nātha lokāṃstvaṃ tapasogreṇa padmayā |
dahyamānān gatānandān rakṣitāsīśvaro yataḥ || 3-98 ||

nivarttaya paramāṃ sādhvīṃ tava prāṇādhikāṃ priyām |
na vai striyo viroddhavyā gṛhamedhibhiranvaham || 3-99 ||

yadgṛhe strī viruddhā syādyadivāpyavamānitā |
na tadgṛhe sukhaṃ sampanna cārogyaṃ prajāsukham || 3-100 ||

kathaṃ sukhena vartteta viśvametadbhavadgṛham |
tvayi virodhamāpanne gṛhiṇyā samaśīlayā || 3-101 ||

tasmādviśvasya rakṣārthaṃ sāvadhāno bhava prabho |
ityāvedyāmarāḥ sarve praṇamya jagatāṃ patim || 3-102 ||

baddhāñjalipuṭāstūṣṇīmāsan mlānamukhāmbujāḥ || 3-103 ||


iti śrīpañcarātre māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsaṃvāde tṛtīyaṃ paṭalam || 3-3 ||





atha caturtha paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


atha teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā devānāmativiklavam |
prahasanvācamakirat devānāṃ hṛdayaṅgamām || 4-1 ||


viṣṇuruvāca 


bho maheśa vidhe brahman śakrādyāḥ śṛṇutāmarāḥ |
mama prāṇapriyā devī ramā devī tapasvinī || 4-2 ||

kalahāntaritā jātā ketumāle tapasyati |
tenogratapasā viśvaṃ paritaptaṃ samantataḥ || 4-3 ||

na sā santoṣamāyāti svaniścitamṛte surāḥ |
strīṇāṃ jātisvabhāvo'yaṃ kārkaśyamavivekitā || 4-4 ||

aśaucaṃ nirdayatvaṃ ca nirbandhaḥ sāhasaṃ tathā |
lobhānṛtaṃ ca kapaṭaṃ mūrkhatvamapade ca rut || 4-5 ||

naṣṭaṃ kulaṃ kutanayāt naṣṭaṃ rājyaṃ kumantriṇā |
brāhmaṇaḥ śūdrasevābhiranabhyāsātsarasvatī || 4-6 ||

nidrayā naṣṭamāyuṣyaṃ [atra āyurevāyuṣyam natvāyuṣe hitamāyuṣyam |] anudyogātsamṛddhayaḥ |
guṇā lobhairdhanaṃ pāpaiḥ sukhaṃ naṣṭaṃ kubhāryayā || 4-7 ||

yatrānukūlyaṃ dampatyostrivargastatra varddhate |
prātikūlyena naśyeta grīṣme bījāṅkurā iva || 4-8 ||

devī nirbandhamāpannā viramenna kathañcana |
jagatāmasukhaṃ bhūri pravṛttaṃ tannivartate || 4-9 ||

pratikriyāṃ kariṣyāmi yāta yūyaṃ mudānvitāḥ |
iti devā vacaḥ śrutvā parikramya janārdanam || 4-10 ||

praṇamya punarāyātāḥ svaṃ svaṃ dhāma praharṣitāḥ |
brahmā viṣṇuśca īśaśca ketumālaṃ gatāstathā || 4-11 ||

yatra sā niścalavapuḥ padāṅguṣṭhena saṃsthitā |
ūrdhvadṛṣṭirniruddhāntaḥpavanā sā manasvinī || 4-12 ||

svabhālaśikhividyotajjvālābhirgrasatīva hi |
brahmāṇḍaṃ kavalākāraṃ kalpāntegniśikhā yathā || 4-13 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāṃ ca tathābhūtāṃ trayo brahmādikā vayam |
paramaṃ vismayaṃ jagmurdevyāścaritamadbhutam || 4-14 ||

tatastannikaṭaṃ gatvā hariḥ prāha hasanniva !
rame prāṇapriye devi vṛthā kiṃ paritapyase || 4-15 ||

nivṛttimehi tapaso vṛthāyāsaphalādiha |
bahvāyāsaṃ cālpaphalaṃ na karmāṃcaraṇaṃ satām || 4-16 ||

dhyānānandarase līnaṃ tanmanovatarat kṣaṇāt |
evamukte tu hariṇā priyāṃ sāntvayatā bhṛśam || 4-17 ||

dadarśa priyamaṅkasthaṃ ghanaśyāmaṃ caturbhujam |
virañcīśānasahitaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam || 4-18 ||

nanāma daṇḍavadbhūmau kṛtāñjalipuṭā ramā |
novāca vacanaṃ kiñcit notthitāpi punā ramā || 4-19 ||

haristatprema paramaṃ svasmin vīkṣya suvismitaḥ |
prāha devīṃ hariḥ prītyā śṛṇvato vidhirudrayoḥ || 4-20 ||


viṣṇuruvāca


aho dhanyāsi dhanyāsi kamale lokavandite |
ātmanordhaṃ striyaḥ sādhvyaḥ puṃso dharmaparāyaṇāḥ || 4-21 ||

strīsāhāyyena jetavyā lokā dharmaparāyaṇaiḥ |
apatnīkasya te sarve bhavanti viphalā yataḥ || 4-22 ||

strīmūlaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ tadabhāvātkutaśca te |
tairvinā na bhavantyeva lokā jñānamathāpi vā || 4-23 ||

dhik jīvitaṃ strī rahitasya loke jugupsitaṃ dharmavidāṃ samāje |
devāmunīndrātithayo'pi yasya gṛhāṇyupekṣanta ivādhanaṃ janāḥ || 4-24 ||

kiṃ dhanairvibhavākalpairvibhavaiḥ kiṃ sukhacyutaiḥ |
kiṃ sukhaṃ yasya no veśmanyudārā dharmacāriṇī || 4-25 ||

duḥśīlaṃ durnayaṃ duṣṭaṃ daridraṃ jarayā plutam |
patiṃ puṣṇāti kulajā tasmātstrī tu garīyasī || 4-26 ||

na mitraṃ strīsamaṃ manye na bandhuṃ na sahodaram |
yataste pṛthagālocyāḥ strī tu naiva kadācana || 4-27 ||

sukhe vā yadi vā duḥkhe jīvite maraṇe'pi vā |
na mitraṃ strīsamaṃ kvāpi satyaṃ satyaṃ priyaṃvade || 4-28 ||

tasmāttvaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa strīratnaṃ mama rocase |
mūrdhanyā patidevānāṃ yatastvaṃ parigīyase || 4-29 ||

strīṇāmapi paro dharmaḥ patiśuśrūṣaṇaṃ ca yat |
kāyena manasā vācā tato'nyannāsti kiñcana || 4-30 ||

yā strīpativratā loke patidharmaparāyaṇā |
taduktameva kurvāṇā sukhamakṣayamaśnute || 4-31 ||

tasmādahaṃ te tapasā parituṣṭo'smi sāmpratam |
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te tapaso lokadaḥkhadāt || 4-32 ||

vyatīyuḥ saptakalpāste sādhikāḥ komalāṃ tanum |
glapayantyā hyanudinaṃ nocitaste vṛthā śramaḥ || 4-33 ||

puṣpaśayyāsu ruciraṃ vapuste parikhidyate |
sā kathaṃ caṇḍatigmāṃśu sahate tāpavarṣiṇam || 4-34 ||

śītoṣṇavātavarṣābhyāṃ parikliṣṭā vapurlatā |
veṇībhūtā mūrdhajāste mano me khedayanti ca || 4-35 ||

mandāsmitaprabhodāraṃ mukhaṃ bimbādharaṃ tava |
himakliṣṭaṃ na cābhāti hemantakamalaṃ yathā || 4-36 ||

caṇḍatigmāṃśutāpena kapolau śyāmalau tava |
muktādāmaśriyā hīnau na śobhā te (śobhete) yathā purā || 4-37 ||

anañjanaṃ ca nayanaṃ bhālaṃ kāśmīravañcitam |
mukhaṃ tāmbūlarahitaṃ vīkṣataḥ kasya te sukham || 4-38 ||

mā śoṣaya vapū ramyaṃ tapasā durddhareṇa vai |
mūrdhnā praṇamya te pādaṃ prārthayāmi punaḥ punaḥ || 4-39 ||

kiṃ dhyāyasi raha iti yatpraṣṭaṃ kamale tvayā |
avācyaṃ tattu jānīhi api kalpāyutāyutaiḥ || 4-40 ||

tathāpi kathayiṣyāmi kṛtaste tapasā hyaham |
sākṣānna jihvayā vācyaṃ tattu devi kathañcana || 4-41 ||

tathāpi kathayiṣyāmi prakāraṃ śṛṇu sundari |
dvāparānte'ṣṭāviṃśatime asurā nṛparūpiṇaḥ |
vedamārgavināśāya yatiṣyanti durāśayāḥ || 4-42 ||

strīgobrāhmaṇasādhūnāṃ dharmiṣṭhānāṃ tapasvinām |
varṇāśramāṇāṃ setūnāṃ svasvadharmānuvarttinām || 4-43 ||

kariṣyanti yadā pīḍāṃ tadāhaṃ dharmaguptaye |
vedadharmādirakṣārthaṃ vināśāya durātmanām || 4-44 ||

yayātikulajātasya yadurājasya veśmani |
vāsudevo bhaviṣyāmi nāmnā kṛṣṇeti viśrutaḥ || 4-45 ||

tatrāpi tvaṃ rukmiṇīti bhaviṣyasi varāṅganā |
tatra tvāṃ kecana nṛpā asurā jñānadurbalāḥ || 4-46 ||

āyāsyante samudvoḍhuṃ jitvā tān samare khalān |
udvahiṣyāmi bhavatīṃ maccitāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 4-47 ||

tadā kulāṅganāḥ putrapativantyaḥ pativratāḥ |
gāsyanti maṅgalārthaṃ tu maccaritrāṇi sundari || 4-48 ||

upacāravidhānena tacchrutvā hṛdaya mama |
bhaviṣyati sukhāpūrṇaṃ yathāmbhodhirvidhūdaye || 4-49 ||

īdṛktādṛgitigirāṃ na vaktuṃ bhavatīṃ kṣamam |
svayamevānubhavati śarkarākṣīrapānavat || 4-50 ||

tatsukhāmbhonidherdevi kaṇikāpi kathañcana |
na brahmādiṣu deveṣu vartatenyatra kā kathā || 4-51 ||

nopadiṣṭaṃ tu tadveti na śabdairupadiśyate |
kevalānubhavākāraṃ vetyekonubhavī sadā [prayā vaktuṃ na yogyaṃ yat iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] || 4-52 ||

anumānapramāṇena hyanumeyaṃ kathañcana |
lakṣaṇairdeva deveśi nānyopāyaiḥ kathañcana || 4-53 ||

lakṣaṇāni tu te vacmi śṛṇu sundari yatnataḥ |
antaḥ sukhasamudvello bahiḥ sandhānavismṛtiḥ || 4-54 ||

netrayoraśru saṃvāhaḥ kampaḥ svedodayastathā |
romāñcaḥ kaṇṭharodhaśca lakṣaṇāni ca vai viduḥ || 4-55 ||

ityetairlakṣaṇairdevi madantaḥkaraṇasthitam |
[mayā vaktuṃ na yogyaṃ yat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] sukhamaddhyānayogyaṃ yattajjāniṣyasi kevalam || 4-56 ||

tāvattvaṃ taṃ ca samayaṃ paripālaya vallabhe |
ityetatte samākhyātaṃ sarvasvaṃ me na saṃśayaḥ || 4-57 ||

śrutīnāṃ cāpi sarvāsāṃ rahasyaṃ tvidameva hi |
idameva paraṃ jñānamidameva parā kriyā || 4-58 ||

idameva paro yoga idameva paro makhaḥ |
idameva paraṃ dhyeyamidameva parā gatiḥ || 4-59 ||

idameva paraṃ jñeyamidameva mahādhanam |
idamevākhilā sampat satyaṃ satyaṃ pativrate || 4-60 ||

ityevaṃ viṣṇunā proktā ramā devī pativratā |
jahau tāpaṃ ca grīṣmārttā bhūrivāmbhodatarpitā || 4-61 ||

vikasannayanāmbhojā pramodabharavihvalā |
papāta pādayorbharttuḥ daṇḍavat vimalāśayā || 4-62 ||

brahmaṇāpi mayā cāpi saṃstutā bahudhā girā |
tapasaḥ phalamabhyetya kṛtārthāsmītyamanyata || 4-63 ||

mumucuḥ puṣpavarṣāṇi nedurdundubhayo divi |
jagurgandharvapatayo natutuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || 4-64 ||

saptarṣayaḥ samabhyetya tuṣṭuvustāmanidintām |
tāpaḥ śaśāma jagatāṃ sarvatrāsīt sumaṅgalam || 4-65 ||

vavau vāyuḥ sukhasparśo digāsīdvimalaprabhā |
jalānyāsanprasannāni jajvalurvahnayaḥ śubhāḥ || 4-66 ||

manāṃsyāsanprasannāni bhūtānāṃ naṣṭacetasām |
ityevaṃ maṅgale jāte prasannā divi devatāḥ |
pṛthivyāṃ mānavāḥ sarve pātāle pannageśvarāḥ || 4-67 ||

brahmalokaṃ gato brahmā ahaṃ kailāsamāgataḥ |
gṛhītvā ca kare lakṣmīṃ viṣṇuḥ svanilayaṃ prati || 4-68 ||

ityeva te mayākhyātaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭamanindite |
tatvajñānaṃ na sulabhaṃ tasmād gopyatamaṃ priye || 4-69 ||

tatvajñānādhikāraṇyo viralāḥ santi kecana |
kālena bahunā devi tān parīkṣya prakāśayet || 4-70 ||

snehāllobhādbhayādvāpi yo'nyasmai vakti mūḍhadhīḥ |
nā'sau jñānī bhaveddevi udarambharireva saḥ || 4-71 ||

sahasavāsasevābhistāḍanaiḥ paruṣoktibhiḥ |
yadā na yāti kāluṣyaṃ sodhikārī mato mama || 4-72 ||

śrutvā tatvakathāvāda vapū romāñcasaṅkulam |
harṣāśruvyākule netre so'dhikārī mato mama || 4-73 ||

parāpavādavimukho parastrīdhananispṛhaḥ |
akrodhī lobhanirmuktaḥ śāntaḥ śāstravicakṣaṇaḥ || 4-74 ||

vedaśāstrārthatatvajñaḥ śraddhālurgatasādhvasaḥ |
guṇarāgī sadātyāgī virāgī bāhyavastuṣu || 4-75 ||

pāpabhīto bhaveddveṣo viṣayādiṣvalolupaḥ |
anyaiścāpi śubhairdevi lakṣaṇaiścāpi lakṣitaḥ || 4-76 ||

adhikārīti vijñeyastasmai deyamidaṃ rahaḥ |
vedaguhyamidaṃ devi ! nānyathā tu prakāśayet || 4-77 ||

prakāśayanvimūḍhātmā sa bhavedāpadāṃ padam |
na tasya tatvasaṃsiddhirguroḥ śiṣyasya cāpyaho || 4-78 ||

tatvajñenopadiṣṭā ye tatvajñā eva sundari |
anarhairupadiṣṭā ye tepyanarhā bhavanti hi || 4-79 ||

anarhairupadiṣṭā ye yenarhāśca svayaṃ śive [te'narhāḥ svayaṃ śive ityapi pāṭhaḥ] | 
ubhayabhraṃśadoṣeṇa te yānti narakaṃ priye ! || 4-80 ||

lokabhraṃśaḥ karmalopāt ayogyatvāt phalāgrahaḥ |
teṣāṃ tamaḥ syādatulaṃ yāvaccandrārkatārakam || 4-81 ||

suptaṃ prabodhayed buddho hyabuddhastu ca taṃ katham |
pāṣāṇaṃ tārayettumbī na pāṣāṇaḥ parasparam || 4-82 ||

tasmādevaṃ viniścitya sadguroḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
ātmānaṃ mohavibhrāntaṃ tārayetsa ca buddhimān || 4-83 ||

ityetanme samākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ tvayā priye ! |
samāsena mahādevi ! kimanyatpraṣṭumicchasi || 4-84 ||



iti śrīnāradapāñcarātre māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe (jñānakhaṇḍe) śivomāsaṃvāde caturthaṃ paṭalam || 4-4 ||




atha pañcamaṃ paṭalam 


śrīpārvatyuvāca 


bhagavan lokanātheśa deva deveśa dhūrjaṭe |
iyaṃ kathā mahāpuṇyā kathitā pāpanāśinī || 5-1 ||

yadrāmāyai na ca prāha bhagavan prāṇavallabhaḥ |
sākṣānmukhena deveśābhinayena vadiṣyati || 5-2 ||

tattu tattvaṃ kathayasi sākṣādeva mama prabho |
tvameva tādṛśo deva dayālūrnāparaḥ prabho || 5-3 ||

tattatvajñānasāmarthyādbhogāḥ sarvevadhīritāḥ |
digvāsā jaṭilo nandī carasyeko'pi paṇḍitaḥ || 5-4 ||

tvaṃ guruḥ sarvalokasya tatvamārgopadeśakaḥ |
na tvayā sadṛśaḥ kaścit tatvajñānānubhūtimān || 5-5 ||

arddhāṅgadānato jāne tava prāṇādhikāsmyaham |
ato vadasi bho nātha tatvaṃ guhyatamaṃ ca yat || 5-6 ||

na taccitraṃ tvayi vibho kṛpāsindhau maheśvare |
atastvāṃ praṣṭumicchāmi sandihānā maheśvara || 5-7 ||

yattvayoktaṃ purā moho jagatkāraṇarūpakaḥ |
yathā bījādudbhavanti patrapuṣpaphalādayaḥ || 5-8 ||

evaṃ mohātsamudbhūtaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam |
ajñānaprabhavo moho mohājjātaṃ carācaram || 5-9 ||

srajaṃ śuktiṃ samāvṛtya yathājñānaṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
ahiṃ ca rajataṃ caiva yathā darśayate sphuṭam || 5-10 ||

tathākṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma hyajñānaṃ mohakāraṇam |
samāvṛtyātmaśaktyaiva viśvaṃ sṛjati śaṅkara ! || 5-11 ||

ityukta yattvayā deva tatra me saṃśayo mahān |
akṣaraṃ yattvayā proktaṃ niṣprapañca nirāmayam || 
nirdoṣaṃ nirmalaṃ śuddhaṃ nirīhaṃ saṅgavarjitam || 5-12 ||

svaprakāśaṃ guṇātītaṃ jñānarūpaṃ samaṃ śivam |
nirvikāraṃ sadābhāntaṃ sadasadbhāvataḥ param || 5-13 ||

tasminnajñānasaṃsargaḥ ko vā vaktu samīhite |
kathamajñānajo mohastasmin jñānātmanīśvare || 5-14 ||

svaprakāśe yadajñānamāvṛttiṃ kurute yadi |
tamasāpi kathaṃ sūryo nāvriyet manāgapi || 5-15 ||

kathaṃ vā mohanāśe'pi kaivalyamavaśiṣyate |
asatya satyavadbhāti saṃśayo'tra mahānmam |
chettumarhasi deveśa ! tatvajñānāsinā prabho ! || 5-16 ||


śiva uvāca


śṛṇu sundari yatnena rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam |
tava snehavaśādvacmi premṇāha prārthitastvayā || 5-17 ||

na vācyaṃ yasya kasyāpi mātṛjārasamaṃ rahaḥ |
gopayetsarvato bhadre vivadenna kathañcana || 5-18 ||

na vāditarkaviṣayaṃ paraṃ brahmasanātanam |
tarkaikakarkaśadhiyo vādino mūḍhabuddhayaḥ || 5-19 ||

sūryasyāvaraṇe śaktaṃ timiraṃ na kathañcana |
svaprakāśe tathājñānaṃ kadācitprabhavennahi || 5-20 ||

iti prāmāṇikaistarkairviruddhamiva bhāsate |
mohasṛṣṭisamudbhūtā ye pramāṇavido janāḥ || 5-21 ||

kathaṃ te vedituṃ śaktāḥ pramāṇairapi paṇḍitāḥ |
yathā svapnajano devi ! svapnadṛṣṭāramekalam || 5-22 ||

na jānāti tathā devi ! pramāṇānyapi kṛtsnaśaḥ |
pare brahmaṇyakṣare'smin ājñānāveśamāhitam || 5-23 ||

tasmādyuktirna karttavyā śrutibhiryā virudhyate |
anukūlā śrutigirāṃ yuktiḥ sā viduṣāṃ matā || 5-24 ||

yathā na satyādanṛtātkevalād vyāvahārikam |
tathā satyānṛtābhyāṃ tu vyavahāraḥ pravarttitaḥ || 5-25 ||

anṛtaṃ tu tadajñānaṃ satya brahmaiva kevalam |
na tuṣādaṅkurotpattiḥ kevalāttaṇḍulādapi || 5-26 ||

tuṣataṇḍulayogena jāyate'ṅkuravistṛtiḥ |
brahmaṇyajñānayogena jāyate viśvasambhavaḥ || 5-27 ||

tasmānna saṃśayaḥ kāryo brahmaṇyajñānasambhave |
nāpaneyā matistarkairbhāvā ye [bhāvā taccāpyalaukikaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] cāpyalaukikāḥ || 5-28 ||

na tāṃstarkeṇa yuñjītetyāhuścopaniṣadgiraḥ |
brahmaṇyajñānasadbhāvo lokasiddho na vidyate || 5-29 ||

vidyate vedasiddho'yaṃ tasmādvedaḥ pramāṇakam |
alaukikaṃ na sidhyeta viruddha yacchruteḥ saha || 5-30 ||

aparokṣaṃ laukikaṃ ca parokṣaṃ cāpyalaukikam |
kathaṃ sidhyedapramāṇaṃ parokṣaṃ laukikoktibhiḥ || 5-31 ||

pramāṇarājo yadyādak nirūpayati kevalam |
tattādṛgeva mantavyamanyathā sa bahirmukhaḥ || 5-32 ||

alaukikaṃ laukikaṃ ca tasyaitadubhaya gatam |
sa cāṇḍālamayīṃ yoniṃ praviśettadbahirmukhaḥ || 5-33 ||

brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāścaite vedānuvartinaḥ |
vedaistyaktāstyajantaste yānti nīcaparamparām || 5-34 ||

pratyakṣaṃ cānumānaṃ ca śabdaḥ sādṛśyameva ca |
catvāryetāni deveśi ! pramāṇāni na saṃśayaḥ || 5-35 ||

pratyakṣaṃ laukike siddhaṃ na caivālaukike hi tat |
parvato vahnimān dhūmādityevamanumīyate || 5-36 ||

brahma kenātra saṃsādhyaṃ sadasatparamavyayam |
tasmādbrahmaṇyanumitirna sidhyeta kadācana || 5-37 ||

sādṛśābhāvato loke sādṛśyaṃ nāpi sidhyati |
anādiḥ śabdabrahmākhyo brahmavaktīha yādṛśam |
tādṛśaṃ tadvijīnāyāt pākhaṇḍī cānyathā hi saḥ || 5-38 ||

brahmābhāsamayā jīvā brahmaiveti viniścayaḥ |
ahaṃ manuṣya ityādyā ahaṃ buddhirhidehinām || 5-39 ||

ātmatvenaiva gṛhṇāti dehaṃ cainamacetanam |
viparītamidaṃ bhadre sandigdhamidameva hi || 5-40 ||

alaukikaṃ hi sandigdhaṃ vedenaiva nivarttate |
na niścayaṃ vinā kvāpi muktirbhavati śāśvatī || 5-41 ||

tasmādvedāntavākyaiśca sahāyaiḥ sarvatodhikaiḥ | 
vicārayet paraṃ brahma svātmānaṃ labhate hi saḥ || 5-42 ||

śabdātītaṃ paraṃ brahma śabdagocaramityapi |
tathāpyanādiśabdaistat jñāyate nānyathā priye || 5-43 ||

pramāṇarājo nigamādanubhūtirgarīyasī |
tathāpyanubhavī sākṣāt śabdairevopadiśyati || 5-44 ||

gurūktaṃ cāpi vedoktamekārthaṃ yadi bhāsate |
tadā kṛtārthaḥ puruṣo mukto bhavati saṃśayāt || 5-45 ||

nivṛtte saṃśaye devi jāte svānubhavodaye |
brahmāṇyajñānamityeṣaḥ sandeho nāśameṣyati || 5-46 ||

yadi yuktyā pramāṇaiśca viruddhaṃ śrutisammatam |
nāyaṃ viruddho viduṣāṃ anubhūtimatāmapi || 5-47 ||

jāgratyetatpratīyeta svapne tatprātibhāsikam |
suṣuptau tannirāse'pi mūlājñānaṃ hi tiṣṭhati || 5-48 ||

ābhāsastadavacchinno jīvatvena pratīyate |
ābhāso jñānarūpo hi bahirantaḥprakāśakaḥ || 5-49 ||

tadajñānaṃ tu dehādirūpaiḥ pariṇataṃ priye |
tatra vyāptaścidābhāsa evaṃ syādvyāvahārikam || 5-50 ||

mūlājñānamidaṃ devi yadātmani ca dhiṣṭhitam |
tannirāsaṃ vinā devi jīvā ābhāsarūpiṇaḥ || 5-51 ||

na mucyante kadācidvā kathaṃcidvā sureśvari |
vratopavāsaniyamaistapobhirvividhairapi || 5-52 ||

svādhyāyādhyayanairdānaistīrthairvā cānyasādhanaiḥ |
brahmacaryavānaprasthasannāyāsācaraṇairapi |
agādhājñānapāthodhau durante pāravarjite || 5-53 ||

unmajjante nimajjante devatvajaḍatādibhiḥ |
naiva pāraṃ gatāḥ kecinnaiva yāsyanti kecana || 5-54 ||

aho'tra paramānandaḥ puruṣottama īśvaraḥ |
yānīkṣatenugrahadṛśā te yāsyanti girīndraje || 5-55 ||

asminnajñānapathodhau vayaṃ brahmādayo'pi ca |
budbudākāratāṃ prāptāstadicchāvāyujṛmbhitāḥ || 5-56 ||

vāyūpaśamane devi budbudā nīratāṃ gatāḥ |
tathā yāsyati brahmāṇḍamasmābhiraviśeṣitam || 5-57 ||

aprabodho yathā svapne citraṃ sṛjati kautukam |
tathaivātmā'prabodhena jātaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram || 5-58 ||

prabodhādvilayaṃ yāti paraṃ brahmāvaśiṣyate |
sraji sarpalaye yadvat srageva pariśiṣyate || 5-59 ||

adhyāropāpavādena paraṃ brahmaiva śiṣyate |
iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ tvayā priye || 5-60 ||

samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi ? |


iti śrīnāradapāñcarātre māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe (jñānakhaṇḍe) śivomāsaṃvāde pañcamaṃ paṭalam || 5-5 ||





atha ṣaṣṭhaṃ paṭalam 


śrīdevyuvāca


devadeva kṛpāsindho dīnabandho jagatpate |
āpīya bhavataḥ sūktiṃ mahānandaḥ pravartate || 6-1 ||

ajñānānnikhilaṃ jātaṃ brahmādisthāvarāntakam |
iti yadbhavatā proktaṃ saṅkṣepeṇa maheśvara ! || 6-2 ||

prapañcaya punaḥ sarvaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhārabhedataḥ |

śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi yattvaṃ pṛcchasi tattvataḥ |
tasya śravaṇamātreṇa paramātmā prakāśate || 6-3 ||

ajñānaṃ yanmayā proktaṃ na sannāsattaducyate |
saccenmuktisamucchedoṃ hyasaccedbhāsate katham || 6-4 ||

anirvācyamidaṃ tasmāt triguṇotpādakaṃ tathā |
jñānanāśyaṃ bhāvarūpaṃ mūlājñānaṃ viduḥ priye || 6-5 ||

śaśaśṛṅganaraśṛṅgavandhyāputrakhapuṣpavat |
ajñānaṃ kathitaṃ sadbhiḥ kathaṃ saditi cocyate || 6-6 ||

nāsattu kāraṇatvena hyupayuñjīta karhicit |
kathaṃ sṛjati brahmāṇḍaṃ brahmādisthāvarāntakam || 6-7 ||

na śakyastadabhāvo'pi yasmāttattriguṇātmakam |
śrutiprasiddhaṃ vyomādirūpeṇa vitataṃ ca yat || 6-8 ||

satyavadbhāsate vāpi mūlājñānaṃ girīndraje |
dīpārciṣeva timiraṃ jñānena vinivarttate || 6-9 ||

svasvarūpāvabodho hi jñānamityucyate priye |
svasvarūpabhramo devi vikalpo bhavasaṃjñakaḥ |
bhrāntātmanastu śayane vikalpo jāyate mahān || 6-10 ||

prāptātmanaḥ samūlo'pi naśyate tadvadeva hi |
tadajñānaṃ dvidhābhūtaṃ kāryakāraṇabhedataḥ || 6-11 ||

akṣare paramānande mūlaṃ syātkāraṇaṃ param |
kāryātmakaṃ buddhibhedāt buddhirābhāsadīpitā || 6-12 ||

sūte kāryātmakaṃ piṇḍaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ kāraṇātmakam |
brahmāṇḍapiṇḍayoraikyaṃ pravadanti vipaścitaḥ || 6-13 ||

sara śarāvayormadhye yathārkaḥ pratibimbitaḥ |
akṣaraḥ svāvabhāsena kāryakāraṇasaṅgataḥ || 6-14 ||

yathopādhidvayābhāve sūrya ekaḥ pratīyate |
tathopādhidvayābhāve viśuddhaḥ kevalo'kṣaraḥ || 6-15 ||

mūlopādhirviśuddhaśca satvaprādhānyataḥ priye |
kṣudropādhirhi malinastamaḥprādhānyato bhavet || 6-16 ||

utkṛṣṭatvādviśuddhatvāt satvaprādhānyatastathā |
nārāyaṇādikān sūte sarvajñānopabṛṃhitān || 6-17 ||

kāryopādhirnikṛṣṭatvādaśuddhatvācca tāmasaḥ |
jīvasṛṣṭiṃ vitanute sarveśaguṇavarjitām || 6-18 ||

nārāyaṇādijīvantā sṛṣṭirmohāvadhisthitā |
ekamevādvitīyaṃ ca brahmeti śrutayo jaguḥ || 6-19 ||

buddhivṛttistrighā yadvajjāgratsvapnasuṣuptikāḥ |
ābhāsātmani jīvākhye vartante tāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 6-20 ||

tadvadbrahmaṇi cājñānaṃ tridhaiva parivartate |
mūlājñānaṃ layasthānaṃ suṣuptiḥ parikīrtitā || 6-21 ||

nārāyaṇopādhikaṃ yatsvapnaṃ tatparicakṣate |
viṣṇupāghimayājñānaṃ jāgradityabhidhīyate || 6-22 ||

ādijīvo mahājīvo viṣṇvākhyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
sa eva sarvajīvākhyaḥ [ābhāsātmani paśyati ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ābhāsātmā parasya tu || 6-23 ||

jāgratsthānagatājñānaṃ nānārūpairvijṛmbhitam |
devāsuramanuṣyādyairgandharvoragakinnaraiḥ || 6-24 ||

paśukīṭapataṅgādyairvicitraiḥ karmanirmitaiḥ |
tānetānvāsanārūḍhānnānābhedavyavasthitān || 6-25 ||

nārāyaṇena rūpeṇa svayaṃ paśyati cākṣaraḥ |
jāgratsvapne vilīyeta svapnastu śayanaṃ vrajet |
tatturīyaṃ layaṃ yāte smṛtiratrāvaśiṣyate || 6-26 ||

yathā jāgaraṇe svapnaḥ svapne jāgaraṇaṃ yathā |
tathā vṛttamidaṃ devi yo jānāti sa mucyate || 6-27 ||

akṣaraḥ paramātmāyaṃ jāgratsvapnaṃ prapaśyati |
jīvo jāgrati vai svapne cit kṣarasya parātmanaḥ |
svapna tajjāgaraścāpi dvayametadgatārthakam || 6-28 ||

sthūlārthopāsattikālo jāgaraḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
sthūlaṃ tyaktvā tu sūkṣmārthopāsattiḥ svāpnikī matā || 6-29 ||

sūkṣmārthānāmapyabhāvopāsattiḥ śayanātyikā |
śayanaṃ tattu cājñānaṃ moharūpaṃ varānane || 6-30 ||

kāraṇaṃ tadvijānīyāt mahākāraṇanirmitam |
kāryarūpeṇa vitataṃ kramātsthūlavibhedataḥ || 6-31 ||

tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgracetasā |
ajñānaṃ prakṛtirmāyā mohovyaktaṃ pradhānakam |
adṛṣṭaṃ ceti bahudhā vādinastatpracakṣate || 6-32 ||

ekārthameva tatsarvaṃ guṇastatvāvirodhataḥ |
nāmamātreṇa kalaho nārthaṃ dṛṣṭvā kadācana |
prakṛtiścāpi puruṣo yatastatsṛṣṭisambhavau || 6-33 ||

kāryakāraṇayorbhedaḥ abhedākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
mṛtsuvarṇādikānāṃ ca ghaṭādervalayasya ca || 6-34 ||

bhedo'thābheda eva syāt tadvadetatprakīrtyate || 6-35 ||

tadajñānasya śaktī dve vikṣepāvaraṇātmike |
brahmāvṛṇoti sahasā śaktyāvaraṇasaṃjñayā || 6-36 ||

yathācchādayati svalpo megho bhānuṃ sahasragum |
tathācchādayate mithyā brahmānantamakhaṇḍakam || 6-37 ||

anāvṛto'pi pūrṇātmā niḥsaṅgo nirvikalpakaḥ |
tadvāsanānuvaśagastibhitātmā cidakṣaraḥ || 6-38 ||

atha vikṣepaśaktiḥ sā yathā bahirivāntare |
darśayāmāsa vitataṃ prapañcaṃ sakutūhalam || 6-39 ||

dadarśāsau tadātmānaṃ nārāyaṇamiti sthitam |
vedānāṃ vedamārgāṇāṃ lokānāṃ ca parāyaṇam || 6-40 ||

nārāyaṇena rūpeṇa svayaṃ paśyati cākṣaraḥ |
sa [sa vedātmā paro devo syāmityamanyata ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] vedātmopa devo'pi bahu syāmityamanyata |
ahaṅkārastato jāto vikurvansamabhūttridhā || 6-41 ||

sātviko rājasaścaiva tāmasaśceti vai tridhā |
tāmasādapyahaṅkārājjaḍamāsīnnabhaḥ priye || 6-42 ||

tasya śabdo guṇaścāsīdeka eva sulocane |
satvānuviddhānnabhaso jātaṃ śrotramathendriyam |
śabdastu viṣayastasya sātvikī dik ca devatā || 6-43 ||

rajo guṇapradhānāttu vāgāsīdvacanagrahā |
agnistatrābhavaddevaḥ sātvikaḥ suravandite || 6-44 ||

yathākāśādabhūdvāyuḥ śabdasparśau ca tadguṇau |
sattvānuviddhātpavanāt tvagāsīdindriya priye || 6-45 ||

rajonuviddhātpavanādāsītpāṇīndriyaṃ priye |
ādānaṃ tasya viṣaye indrastasyādhidevatā || 6-46 ||

atha vāyorabhūdagniḥ śabdasparśasvarūpavān |
tejasaḥ satvaviddhādve cakṣū rūpagrahaṃ sati || 6-47 ||

rajoguṇapradhānāttu pādendriyamabhūtpriye |
upendraḥ sātviko devo gamanaṃ viṣayo bhavet || 6-48 ||

āpastejaḥsamudbhūtā rasādhikaguṇāstrayaḥ |
sattvānuviddhātsalilādrasanaṃ tadrasagraham || 6-49 ||

varuṇaḥ sātviko devo babhūva suravandite |
rajaḥpradhānātsalilāt pāyvāsīcca visargakṛt || 6-50 ||

yamodhidevatā tatra sātvikaḥ sambabhūva ha |
adbhyo'bhavadvasumatī śabdādiguṇapañcakā |
pṛthivyāḥ satvaviddhāyāḥ ghrāṇaṃ gandhagrahaṃ śive || 6-51 ||

nāsatyau devatā tatra sātvikī sambabhūva hā |
rajonuviddhayā cāsīdindriyaṃ guhyasaṃjñakam || 6-52 ||

ānandānubhavastena jāyate suravandite |
devaḥ prajāpatistatra sātvikaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 6-53 ||

rajaḥpradhānabhūtebhyo militebhyaḥ sureśvari |
kriyāśaktyātmakaṃ prāṇapañcakaṃ jāyate śive || 6-54 ||

satvapradhānabhūtebhyo militebhyaḥ sureśvari |
jñānaśaktipradhānaṃ tu hyantaḥkaraṇamucyate || 6-55 ||

manobuddhirahaṅkāraścittamityantarātmakam |
tvak cakṣūrasanāghrāṇaṃ śrotraṃ jñānendriyāṇi ca || 6-56 ||

vāk pāṇipādapāyūpasthāni karmendriyaṇi ca || 6-57 ||

dikvātārkapraceto'śvivahnīṃdropendramitrakāḥ |
daśendriyādhidevāśca mayā te parikīrtitāḥ || 6-58 ||

pṛthivyadhipatirbrahmā viṣṇuḥ salilanāyakaḥ |
tejaso'dhipatiḥ śambhurvāyorīśvara eva ca || 6-59 ||

vyomnaḥ sadāśivaḥ prokta ityetā bhūtadevatāḥ |
daśendriyāṇi buddhiśca manaḥprāṇādipañcakam |
etalliṅgaṃ samākhyātaṃ jīvopādhiriti sphuṭam || 6-60 ||

viśeṣaṃ tatra deveśi ! varṇayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat |
prāṇādipañcakaṃ devi ! karmendriyasamanvitam || 6-61 ||

prāṇakośa iti khyātaḥ kṣutpipāsādidharmavān |
manojñānendriyairyuktaṃ manaḥkośa udīritaḥ || 6-62 ||

buddhijñānendriyairyukto vijñānākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
idaṃ kośatrayaṃ devi ! vyaṣṭyā liṅgamudāhṛtam || 6-63 ||

tatrābhāsamayo jīvo yāti cāyāti sundari ! |
jaḍaṃ kośatrayaṃ devi ! brahmābhāsena ceṣṭate || 6-64 ||

yathāyaskāntasānnidhye yathā lohaṃ sureśvari ! |
yajjaḍaṃ tadasaddevi yatsattatsaditi priye ! || 6-65 ||

tasmāttaccetanaṃ brahma satyamityeva sundari ! |
samudāyastu liṅgānāṃ tatrābhāsastu yaḥ priye || 6-66 ||

hiraṇyagarbhaṃ taṃ prāhuḥ sūtrātmānaṃ punastathā || 6-67 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi ! yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ tvayā śubhe |
samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 6-68 ||


iti śrīnāradapāñcarātre māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe (jñānakhaṇḍe) śivomāsaṃvāde ṣaṣṭhaṃ paṭalam || 6-6 ||




atha saptamaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


devadeva ! mahādeva ! karuṇārṇava ! śaṅkara ! |
śrutvā tvadīyavacanaṃ nātmā me parituṣyati || 7-1 ||

nārāyaṇādirūpāṇi tvayoktāni ca śaṅkara ! |
tadudbhave hetumātraṃ brahmājñānaṃ nirūpitam || 7-2 ||

brahmaṇyajñānasambandhaḥ sandehaste nivāritaḥ |
kāraṇa brūhi deveśa mohotpattau viśeṣataḥ || 7-3 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi ! pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ vedagopitam |
yasya kasyāpi no vācyaṃ vācyaṃ sarvasvadāyine || 7-4 ||

tava snehavaśāddevi ! kathayāmi na cānyathā |
saccidānandakaṃ brahma sadaṃśena kṣaraṃ jagat || 7-5 ||

cidrūpaṃ brahma paramaṃ nityamakṣaramavyayam |
bālalīlāvinodena koṭibrahmāṇḍasaṃhatīḥ ||
sṛjate saṃharatyeva nirvikāraṃ tathāpi yat || 7-6 ||

tasmādapyakṣarādūrdhvaṃ paramānandasundaram |
nityavṛndāvanānandi nānākrīḍārasārṇavam || 7-7 ||

virājati brahmapure manovāgviṣayātigam |
ambhojakarṇikāvacca nityavṛndāvanāntare || 
tatpatravadanekaiścinmahodyānairvirājitam || 7-8 ||

nijaṃ dhāmaṃ rasānandaṃ svaprakāśaṃ mahojjvalam |
kālindī yatra koṭyarkabhāsvadratnataṭonnatā || 7-9 ||

haṃsasārasakāraṇḍanānāpakṣinināditā |
phullāmbhojavanāmodalubdhabhramaramaṇḍalā || 7-10 ||

navaratnamayībhistu sikatābhiralaṃkṛtā |
mahāmaṇitaṭottuṅgakuṭṭibhaiḥ parimaṇḍitā || 7-11 ||

nānādivyalatākuñjairamlānakusumojjvalaiḥ |
divyagandhasamākṛṣṭabhṛṅgajhaṅkārapeśalaiḥ || 7-12 ||

saptatīrthairdivyaratnarājirājitabhūtalaiḥ |
uparisthamaṇibhrājatkuṭṭimairdivyamaṇḍapaiḥ || 7-13 ||

śobhamānāmṛtajalā svarṇapaṅkajamālinī |
raktatuṇḍapadaiścitrapakṣaiḥ pakṣigaṇaiḥ śive || 7-14 ||

sevyamānā sukhasparśairvāyubhiścalapaṅkajā |
kvacitparyastamuktālimahāmarakatāvanau |
śuddhatāmasahṛdyuccairbhāti bhaktyaṅkurā iva || 7-15 ||

yatronnadantaḥśukasārasādyāḥ paṭhanti divyāṃ guṇacitrasatkathām |
śākhāsthitāḥ kalpamahīruhāṇāṃ mandānilāndolitapallavaśriyām || 7-16 ||

na yatra śoko na bhayaṃ mṛtirvā 
kālo na yatra prabhavedanantaḥ |
yadetya śocanti punarnahīśvarāḥ 
kuñjeṣu līlāvapuṣo'malāśayā || 7-17 ||

prataptajāmbūnadasundaratviṣaḥ 
kaṭākṣavikṣaipavilobhiteśvarāḥ |
caranti mūrttāṃ iva vidyutaḥ sphuṭā 
ghaneṣu kuñjadhvaniyoṣitāṅgaṇāḥ || 7-18 ||

praphullacāmpeya vanollasallatā 
śatopaśaṅkaṃ yayitā samīraṇaḥ |
tanuṣvivānanda paraṃparāṃ parāṃ 
tanoti tāruṇyabhṛtonnatadbhruvām || 7-19 ||

sakhyaḥ kuśeśayadṛśo vilasad vibhūṣāḥ prottuṅgapīnakucamaṇḍalalambihārāḥ |
kāśmīranīralulitāmbararaśmimālā 
nirbhatsitoditadivākarabimbaśobhāḥ || 7-20 ||

divyanti yatra surasiddhadurāpalokāḥ 
śrutyullasatkanakakuṇḍalalolagallāḥ || 7-21 ||

dyumaṇimaṇisamudyatkāntisandoharamyāḥ [dyumaṇiḥ=ambaramaṇiḥ sūrya ityarthaḥ dyumaṇimaṇi=sūryakāntamaṇiḥ |] viśadamarakatānāmaṃśukirmīritāśca | 
pracaladacalaśobhaiḥ padmarāgaiḥ sarāgaiḥ 
prakaṭaparamaśobhā bhūmayo yatra bhānti || 7-22 ||

nīlādrikāntisandohairūrdhvagaiḥ sarvataḥ plutaiḥ | 
dūrādābhāti vasudhā haritṛṇamayāṅkurā || 7-23 ||

parāparavibhāgena nīlapuṣpamayau girī |
nānāścaryamayau divyau divyodyānamanoharau || 7-24 ||

sphuranmayūkhamālābhiḥ prakāśitadigantaraḥ |
padmarāgācalaḥ śrīmānāste yatra mahāddhiṃmān || 7-25 ||

sarāṃsi yatra bhūyāṃsi citsudhārasavanti ca |
vilasanti mahāratnaśilābaddhāni sarvataḥ || 7-26 ||

yatrodyānalatākulyā vamanti madhurāṃ sudhām |
yūthaśaḥ khelamānāstāḥ pibantyānandanirbharāḥ || 7-27 ||

yatraiva kuñjasadanāni hasanmukhāni 
vyākīrṇakāñcanabhugāsanamaṇḍitāni |
pratyāhasanmaṇivijṛmbhitakuṭṭimāni 
kūjadvihaṅgamakulāni śivāni nityam || 7-28 ||

sphūrjanmaṇipravitatirvitanoti lakṣmīṃ 
visphūrjadūruśaśikāntaśilātaleṣu |
kūlaprarūḍhanalinīdalaraśmibimbā 
rūḍheṣu kāmapi nitānta mudaḥ praṇālī || 7-29 ||

vaidūryavīrudha iha pratibhānti viṣvak 
yāsūllasantyaruṇavidrumanarttanāni |
dūrādupetasitamauktikaraśmileśa 
śobhāṃ dadhāti vimalāṃ vilasantamāryām || 7-30 ||

yatraiva campakavanāni jayanti viṣvak 
mattabhramad bhramaradūratarojjhitāni |
pratyunnadanti viṭapeṣvaniśaṃ dvijendrā 
gītadhvaniṃ sukhasamīrasamunnamatsu || 7-31 ||

śyāmodaradyutisarojavanīsthitābhiḥ 
kānticchaṭābhirabhitoghṛtadurdineṣu |
protphullapaṅkajakadambaparāgapuñjo 
vidyucchaviṃ vahati gandhavahaḥ praṇunnaḥ || 7-32 ||

krīḍāsaraḥ sphuṭamudañcati kuñjalīna-
guñjaddvirephapaṭalākulapaṅkajaśriḥ |
vapraprarūḍhaguṇarūḍhakadambalambad 
dolāsahasrakamanīyaguṇaṃ guṇoru || 7-33 ||

dūrādihādritanaye kamalākarāṇā-
mudyatparāgapaṭalaiśca samīravegāt |
sphārībhavatsurabhigandhasudhāmayāmbhaś-
cetaḥsaro ramayatītyanurāgibhāvam || 7-34 ||

madhyollasadvipulavidrumadehalīka-
viśrāntimaṇḍapasamṛddhasamastabhogam |
sopānavartmasu niviṣṭasakhīsahasra-
vyāhanyamānamṛdumardalapūrṇakuñjam || 7-35 ||

udyanmayūkhamayaśuddhasudhātivarṣai-
ratnendurullasati nityamanasta bhāvaḥ |
nityābhiranvitatamaḥ svakalābhirantaḥ 
śuddhetaraprathitapakṣavipakṣadhāmā || 7-36 ||

yatrāmṛtāmbhonidhimadhyavisphura-
dratnollasad dvīpaniveśamadbhutam | 
cakāsti tasminparamādbhutaṃ maha-
nnaikena bhāsvanmaṇinā vinirmitam || 7-37 ||

nijālayaṃ mandiramadbhutākṛtiṃ 
mahāmaṇistambhavirājamānam |
samoditānekardivākarenduruk-
prabhāvanirbhartsanaratnamaṇḍitam || 7-38 ||

nānāvidhānandavihārabhūmikā 
daśaiva yasmin pratibhānti peśalāḥ |
vihāraśayyāsanacārucāmarā-
mṛtānulepottamagandhasādhanā || 7-39 ||

gavākṣamālāpathacāribhirmahā-
garudbhavairdhūmavaraiḥ sugandhibhiḥ |
itastataḥ kelivanāniloddhataiḥ 
suvāsayantyo vanapuṣpasampadaḥ || 7-40 ||

kvaciddinamaṇijyotsnājālairmadhyāhnasūcakam |
kvacidañjanasaṅkāśairmaṇibhirdarśitakṣapam || 7-41 ||

uditārkamivānyatra padmarāgaprabhāruṇam |
sandhyāyamānamekatra indranīlamaṇitviṣā || 7-42 ||

jalajākṛtimatyamba caturasrā ca vedikā |
tasyāścaturṣu koṇeṣu hemakuṃbhāḥ sudhābhṛtāḥ || 7-43 ||

ratnapaṅkajasaṃśobhairmukhā yatra cakāsate |
muktāmayavitānāni maṇibhūmiprabhāṅkuraiḥ || 7-44 ||

nirbhinnānīha lakṣyante nānācitrākṛtīni ca |
karṇikāvanmahāsaudhaṃ paritastasya sundari || 7-45 ||

dvādaśaiva sahasrāṇi priyāṇāṃ sodhapaṅktaya |
pravāladehalīkāni maṇidvārāṇi pārvati |
muktātoraṇavantyuccairnānāścaryamayānyapi || 7-46 ||

nānāvarṇairmahācitraiścitritāni samantataḥ |
gavākṣamālāvilasanmaṇidīpojjvalāni ca || 7-47 ||

dīrghikābhiśca dīrghābhirvikacotpalapaṅktibhiḥ |
gāhamānābhiraniśa sakhīvṛndairvibhūṣitaiḥ || 7-48 ||

kvaṇatkanakabhūṣāḍhyaiḥ kauśambhāmbaraśobhitaiḥ |
nānākelirasāsvādavighūrṇitavilocanaiḥ || 7-49 ||

mahādvāramahaṃ vande bhāsvadratnakapāṭakam | 
sanmukhaṃ dūrato yasya vibhāti yamunā nadī || 7-50 ||

tatprā"gaṇaṃ kuṅkumapaṅkapicchalaṃ 
samudyadādityasahasrabhāsvaram |
muktāmayūkhāvalimiśritairmahā-
maṇiprakāśairaruṇīkṛtāntaram || 7-51 ||

yatra kārttasvaramayī paryastamaṇimauktikā |
paramānandabhavanaṃ vibhāti vividhāsthalī || 7-52 ||

savyāpasavyayoryasya puraśca suravandite |
kuṭṭimāni vicitrāṇi bhānti bhūyāṃsi yatra vai || 7-53 ||

yatra jāmbūnadastambheṣvāropitamaṇivrajāḥ |
prapuṣṇanti mahīdīpaśobhāmadhūtavarcasaḥ || 7-54 ||

tanmadhyato jayati kaścidanardhyamuktā 
māṇikyarāśiracito vilasatpatākaḥ |
vaidūryavidrumavinirmitadehalīkaḥ 
śrīmaṇḍapaḥ kusumarāśibhirudyataśrīḥ || 7-55 ||

nṛtyanti kūjadalaghudhvaninūpurāṇāṃ 
keyūracāruvalayāvalibhāsurāṇām |
yūthāni sasmitamukhadyutinarttakīnā-
mādarśitābhinayamuccalakuṇḍalaśrīḥ || 7-56 ||

yatrendranīlamaṇinirmitanīlapadme-
ṣūdbhrāntabhṛṅgavanitāpaṭalīvibhāti |
yatrollasatsphaṭikabhūmitalopaviṣṭā-
haṃsāviśeṣamabhajanpadacañcubhāsā || 7-57 ||

āmodamoditadigantarabhṛṅgasaṅgha-
kalpadrukomalaparāgasarāgamārge |
manmānasaṃ girisute sitasaindhavīyaḥ 
khaṇḍo nimajjatu mahāmaṇimaṇḍapāntaḥ || 7-58 ||

yamunāyāḥ pare kūle nijaṃ dhāma pratiṣṭhitam || 7-59 ||

aparasmin maheśāni dhāma syādakṣarasya tu || 7-60 ||

dhāmnobhimukhamīśāni vanānyupavanāni ca |
cidānandamayī vāpī maṇimaṇḍapamaṇḍitā || 7-61 ||

pārijātavanaṃ yatra pravālakusumojjvalam |
padmarāgamayākāranānāvṛkṣairvirājitam || 7-62 ||

vaidūryamayavallīnāṃ padmarāgapalāśakaiḥ |
muktāstabakayuktaiśca kāñcanāṅkurasaṃgataiḥ || 7-63 ||

yūthairvirājitaṃ viṣvak nānākrīḍārasālayam |
sapādalakṣayojanānāṃ saṃkhyāyāṃ vimalaṃ saraḥ || 7-64 ||

maṇiratnaśilābaddhamaṇikuṭṭimamaṇḍapam |
pravālapadmarāgādyaiḥ kḷptasopānasundaram || 7-65 ||

tatrasthā bhartturuddāma yaśo gāyanti yoṣitaḥ |
kāścillambanti dolābhirgāyantyo madhurasvaram || 7-66 ||

kāścinmṛdaṅgavīṇādyairnāṃnākrīḍārasojjvalāḥ |
khelanti paramānandāḥ sakhīsakhyo mudānvitāḥ || 7-67 ||

mahāpadmavanaṃ yatra padmarāgamayāmbujam |
vaidūryadaṇḍapatrālisphurad vaiḍūryapadminī || 7-68 ||

pravālakesarodbhāsidivyagandhamanoharam |
sṛjadvitānamākāśe rajobhirvāyunoddhataiḥ || 7-69 ||

saṃkhyayā parito devi lakṣayojanavistṛtam |
yadgandhānandasaṃsargāt brahmānandaparamparāḥ || 7-70 ||

aprārthanīyatamābhānti kenacitsarvathā sadā |
ramate bhagavān kvāpi sapriyābhiḥ samanvitaḥ || 7-71 ||

vasante kuṃkumāmbhobhirjalayantrairvinirgataiḥ |
vasantapuṣpābharaṇaiḥ sphuran muktāvibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 7-72 ||

pracchannābhiḥ prakāśābhiḥ krīḍābhiritaretaram |
nānāparimalodgārairnānāpakṣigaṇasvanaiḥ || 7-73 ||

pikakolāhalairdivyairnityānandavivarddhanaiḥ |
sphurattaḍitameghālidhvanannabhasi prāvṛṣi || 7-74 ||

bhūmikāsu sakhīvṛndairgāyamānaḥ pramodate |
evaṃ krameṇa bhagavān krīḍate ṛtucaryayā || 7-75 ||

kadācinmaṇigehasthakuṭṭime sumanohare |
caturdikṣumahāratnastambhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutaiḥ || 7-76 ||

anyonyapratibimbatvādanyonyetarathāgataiḥ |
priyāmadhyagato bhāti tārāmadhye yathā śaśī || 7-77 ||

nānānarmavinodaiśca nānākrīḍākutūhalaiḥ |
ramate bhagavān yatra svaya rasamayaḥ pumān || 7-78 ||

akṣaraḥ paramātmā ca puruṣottamasaṃjñakaḥ |
ubhāvapyeka evārtho līlābhedena sundari || 7-79 ||

akṣare sṛṣṭikartṛtvānna śṛṅgārarasodayaḥ |
amāyatvādrasātmatvānnāparaḥ sṛṣṭikṛtpriye || 7-80 ||

didṛkṣā hyakṣarasyāsīllīlāyā darśane priye |
pūrṇapriyāprema paśye vilasatpuruṣottame || 7-81 ||

tajjñātvā puruṣaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ priyāsvicchāṃ dadhe priye |
prārthayāmāsuretāstaṃ śrīsvāminyā samanvitāḥ || 7-82 ||


sakhya ūcuḥ


bho bho svāminparānanda parātparatara prabho |
vayaṃ priyāḥ priyo'si tvaṃ tasmānnaḥ priyamācara || 7-83 ||

akṣarātmā tu bhagavān yā līlāḥ sṛjate prabhuḥ |
asmābhirnānubhūtāstāḥ kīdṛśīḥ kiṃvidhā iti || 7-84 ||

taddidṛkṣitacittānāṃ kāmo naḥ pratibādhate |
kārayānubhavaṃ tasyāḥ kāruṇyena kṛpānidhe || 7-85 ||


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


priyāḥ śṛṇuta me vākyaṃ sāvadhānena cetasā |
na yūyaṃ darśane yogyāḥ nityānandapade sthitāḥ || 7-86 ||

yatrānandasvarūpasya hānirbhavati sarvathā |
triguṇāyāstu līlāyā darśanena priyaṃvadāḥ || 7-87 ||

māyāveśādvicitratvaṃ bhāvarūpātmanāṃ bhavet |
svalīlāsahitaṃ māṃ ca na drakṣyatha kadācana || 7-88 ||

duḥkhānubhava evāsti na sukhasya kadācana |
vismariṣyatha māṃ tatra kimanyattu vadāmi bhoḥ || 7-89 ||

ityuktāstāḥ priyāḥ sarvāḥ pratyūcuḥ puruṣottamam |
tathāpi priya tatsarvaṃ nānubhūtaṃ kadācana || 7-90 ||

tasmādanubhavārūḍha yathā bhavati tatkuru |
duḥkha kāmo vinā duḥkhadarśanaṃ na nivartate || 7-91 ||

vinā duḥkhaṃ na ca sukhaṃ svarūpeṇa pratīyate |
tasmātsādhaya naḥ kāmaṃ guṇalīlānudarśane | 
evamukte priyābhistu tathāstviti jagāda saḥ || 7-92 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde saptamaṃ paṭalam || 7-7 ||





atha aṣṭamaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


icchayā sasṛje nidrā triguṇā moharūpiṇī |
tathā visraṃsitajñāno mumoha jagadīśvaraḥ || 8-1 ||

moharūpaṃ tadajñānaṃ yasya śaktidvayaṃ priye |
āvaraṇā prathamā devi vikṣepātmā parā matā || 8-2 ||

svaprakāśaṃ yathā dīpamabhrapatrāvṛtiryathā |
niguhyetaṃ jitānena nānābhāvānpradarśayet || 8-3 ||

evaṃ kūṭasthapuruṣamāvṛtyāvaraṇātmikā |
tato vikṣeparūpeṇa viśvamātmanyadarśayat || 8-4 ||

śaktidvayasamāpetamajñānamiti tadviduḥ |
yathā śayānaḥ puruṣo jāgraddṛṣṭaṃ vimuñcati || 8-5 ||

tadvāsanāvāsitāyāṃ buddhau svapnaṃ prapaśyati |
yathā dadarśaviśvātmā svapnārūḍhaṃ jagatpriye || 8-6 ||

yathāśayānaḥ puruṣaḥ svapne rājā yathā bhavet |
rājadehena prakṛtīḥ sarvā eva niyacchati || 8-7 ||

tathā nārāyaṇaṃ rūpaṃ dhatte devaścidātmakaḥ |
tena rūpeṇa deveśi svapnalīlāṃ prapaśyati || 8-8 ||

satvaṃ rajastama iti pṛthivyādīni sundari |
tatra jātāni deveśi yebhyo'ṇḍamabhavatpriye || 8-9 ||

tatra jātā ime lokāḥ sapta cordhvamadhastathā |
saptārṇavāḥ saptadvīpā jambūdvīpastu madhyagaḥ || 8-10 ||

tanmadhye bhārataṃ varṣaṃ māthuraṃ tatra maṇḍalam |
tanmadhye gokulaṃ jātaṃ svāpnikaṃ surasundari || 8-11 ||

bahirvat bhāsate viśvaṃ nidrayāntargataṃ priye |
brahmasattaiva tatsattā pṛthak sattā na vidyate || 8-12 ||

bhityantargatacitrāṇi yathādhiṣṭhānataḥ pṛthak |
na santi devadeveśi tadā trāsamayānyapi || 8-13 ||

evaṃ viśvamayaṃ citraṃ ātmabhittimadhiṃṣṭhitam |
na pṛthak devi kutrāpi pṛthak jānantyapaṇḍitāḥ || 8-14 ||

brahmaguhyamidaṃ devi vaktuṃ jihvā jaḍāyate |
gātrāṇi śithilāyante vāṇī me gadgadāyate |
tathāpi premavaśago diṅmātraṃ prabravīmi te || 8-15 ||

ekadā puruṣaḥ sākṣātpuruṣottamasaṃjñakaḥ |
sakhīnāṃ maṇḍalagataḥ svāminyā śliṣṭayā prabhuḥ || 8-16 ||

ratnasiṃhāsanāsīnaḥ padākrāntamahītalaḥ |
pāṇinā bhrāmayanpadmaṃ padāvaṣṭabdhavigrahaḥ || 8-17 ||

divyakrīḍārasānando divyabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
divyamāṇikyamukuṭo divyakuṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 8-18 ||

niścalālikulākārakuṭilaḥ snigdhakuntalaḥ |
śaratpadmalasadvakro nayanānandavarṣaṇaḥ || 8-19 ||

divyahīrālidaśanaḥ pravāladaśanacchadaḥ |
anaṅgadhanurākārakuṭilabhrūlatotsavaḥ || 8-20 ||

smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgaraḥ |
kambukaṇṭhalasadrekhātrayaśobhāmanoharaḥ || 8-21 ||

muktāhāralasadvakṣaḥ sphuramāṇamaṇiprabhaḥ |
kāṃcīkapālavisphūrjatkiṃkiṇījālamaṇḍitaḥ || 8-22 ||

valayāṃgadakeyūrormikāvṛndavibhūṣitaḥ |
sunāsaḥ sundaramukhaḥ smitodāramukhāmbujaḥ || 8-23 ||

divyagandhānuliptāṃgo divyāmbaravibhūṣitaḥ |
sudhāsamudralaharīśītalākṛtisundaraḥ || 8-24 ||

gaṃbhīrāvartanābhyudyattanuromalatāṃkuraḥ |
svāminī saṃsthitā tasya vāmadeśe sahāsanā || 8-25 ||

acañcalataḍitkoṭidyutibhūṣaṇabhūṣitā |
divyadhātrīphalasthūlanāsānaṭitamauktikā || 8-26 ||

śṛṅgārarasasampūrṇanetrāndolanavibhramaiḥ |
vilumpantīva deveśi bharttuścittagabhīratām || 8-27 ||

madhurollāpamādhuryavinirbhartsitakacchapī |
mandarsmitaprabhāpūramajjatprāṇeśamānasā || 8-28 ||

mukhāmodavilubdhālijhaṅkārodvignalocanā |
bhrūlatājitakandarpavarakārmukavibhramā || 8-29 ||

maṇimajīranirhrādavimohitamarālikā |
nakhendurucisadohamajjannūpuramaṇḍalā || 8-30 ||

ānandasāgarodvelavidhūpamamukhāmbujā |
kucakumbhalasanmuktāhārabhāramanoharā || 8-31 ||

graiveyābharaṇoddīptā krambukaṇṭhī śucismitā |
sakhyaḥ priyāṃ puraskṛtya prāhuḥ prāṇeśvaraṃ mudā || 8-32 ||


sakhya ūcuḥ 


prāṇanātha priyāyāste manorathamahādrumaḥ |
phalito naiva dṛśyeta tvayi bharttari kiṃ punaḥ || 8-33 ||

manorathavighātena dhunotyeva priyāmanaḥ |
bālalīlādidṛkṣāsmān bādhate hṛdayasthitā || 8-34 ||

yathendoścandrikāyāśca yathā kusumagandhayoḥ |
śabdārthayoryathaiveśa yathā bahnyarciṣoḥ prabho || 8-35 ||

anādyabhedo deveśi svāminyāpi tathaiva te |
asmākamapi bho svāmin svāminyāpi tathaiva saḥ || 8-36 ||

kasya hetorna kuruṣe tanmanorathapūraṇam |
avilambitamevaitatkuruṣva hṛdayasthitam || 8-37 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde aṣṭamaṃ paṭalam || 8-8 ||




atha navamaṃ paṭalam 


śrī śiva uvāca 


atha śrutvā sakhīvākyaṃ darśanāvaśyakaṃ priye |
tūṣṇīṃ sthito'pi manasā mene sarvaṃ bhavatviti || 9-1 ||

svāminīsahitāḥ sarvāḥ sakhyastanmukhapaṅkajam |
vīkṣyamāṇā ivātasthuḥ prabhuścāpi tathā sthitaḥ || 9-2 ||

vāsanāṃśairgatāḥ sarvā mathurāmaṇḍalasthite |
gokule gopikā jātā gopageheṣu tāḥ pṛthak || 9-3 ||

vṛṣabhānugṛhe jātā rādhiketi ca viśrutā |
svāminīvāsanāleśaḥ kenāpyaṃśena sundari || 9-4 ||

tatsakhyaścāpi sañjātāstāsāṃ nāmāni kānicit |
kathayiṣyāmi deveśi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā || 9-5 ||

sundarī svarṇavarṇā ca ramyāṅgī svarṇamālinau |
lalitā citravarṇā ca viśākhā vijayā jayā || 9-6 ||

sukuṇḍalā kuṇḍalinī mālinī svarṇaṃmañjarī |
mañjughoṣā vicitrā ca devasenā varūthinī || 9-7 ||

gaurī citrāmbarā tanvī candralekhā manojavā |
ajitā jayinī śyāmā balākī vimalaprabhā || 9-8 ||

tārā kuraṅganayanā kamalā vanamālikā |
nityā vilāsinī tāmrā anaṅgānaṅgamālinī || 9-9 ||

anaṅgamekhalā mādhvī mohinī madanāvatī |
puṣpāvatī hemalatā hemamālā manojavā || 9-10 ||

karpūragandhā kāśmīrī padmagandhā vihāriṇī |
haṃsinī citriṇī citrā sunandā bindumālinī || 9-11 ||

manojāpāṅgalālityā vaitālī vimalaprabhā |
padmarāgā vicitrāṅgī nityānandā niraṅkuśā || 9-12 ||

ityevaṃ koṭiśaḥ khyātāḥ sakhyaḥ kuvalayekṣaṇāḥ |
na saṃkhyayā paricchedyā nityavṛndāvanāśrayāḥ || 9-13 ||

tāsāṃ dvādaśasāhasrī saṃkhyā proktā tathāpi yā |
antaḥpuragatānāṃ ca rahomilitacetasāṃ || 9-14 ||

jāgratsvapnaṃ gatāḥ sarvāḥ svātmānaṃ dadṛśustadā |
nandavrajamivopetamanullaṅghitaketanāḥ || 9-15 ||

yathā samīravegena nīyate padmasaurabhaḥ |
na padmasyādhikaṃ kiñcinnyūnaṃ vā bhavati priye || 9-16 ||

tathā mohena tā nītā api svapnaṃ parātmanaḥ |
anubhūtavantyastāstatra svapnamāyāmanoratham || 9-17 ||

parātmā bhagavāṃścāpi līlāmetāṃ dadarśa saḥ |


pārvatyuvāca 


nandagopavrajaṃ prāptāḥ sakhyo yā bhavatoditāḥ |
kūṭasthalīlānubhavaprakāraṃ vada śaṅkara || 9-18 ||

parātmā bhagavāṃścāpi kathaṃ līlāṃ dadarśa saḥ |
kīdṛśī sā bhavellīlā saguṇānirguṇāpi vā || 9-19 ||

anityā vātha nityā vā yathārthaṃ brūhi śaṅkara |


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi tava praśnān sugopitān || 9-20 ||

na nāstikebhyo dhūrtebhyo haitukebhyaḥ sureśvari |
na vedanindakebhyaśca nāviśvāsāya karhicit || 9-21 ||

vedaśāstrapurāṇādiśraddhāpūtāntarātmane |
anindakāya śuddhāya sarvatra brahmadarśine || 9-22 ||

alolupāya śāntāya nirmalāya maheśvari |
kṛtajñāya kriyākāṇḍācārasaṃśuddhacetase || 9-23 ||

snānadānadayādākṣyadamādyamalamūrttaye |
parīkṣya śatadhā devi dadyānnānyatra karhicit || 9-24 ||

snehādvā dhanalobhādvā ajñānādvā bhayādapi |
prakāśayati mūḍhātmā nārakyācandratārakam || 9-25 ||

tasmāttvayāpi deveśi gopitavyaṃ sureśvari |
sakhīnāṃ brahmalīlāyā darśanaṃ tu yathā bhavet || 9-26 ||

tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā |
mathurādhipatiḥ kaṃsaḥ ugrasenasutaḥ khalaḥ || 9-27 ||

śrutvātmamṛtyuṃ devakyāḥ putradvāreṇa duṣṭadhīḥ |
bhaginīṃ hantumārebhe khaṅgena tarasā balī || 9-28 ||

vārito vasudevena nītyā cādhyātmaśikṣayā |
na nivṛttaḥ khalaḥ pāpastadīpāyamacintayat || 9-29 ||

na cāsyāste bhayaṃ vīra putrebhyaścedbhayaṃ tava |
samarpayiṣye tānputrānyānasau prasaviṣyati || 9-30 ||

na sandehastvayā kāryo yataḥ satyamayaḥ pumān |
satye naṣṭe svayaṃ naṣṭo viśatendhaṃ mahattamaḥ || 9-31 ||

ityukto mohitamatirmumoca bhaginīṃ khalaḥ |
tayā prasūtaḥ samaye putraḥ pāvakasannibhaḥ || 9-32 ||

tamādāya gataḥ kaṃsaṃ vasudevaḥ prasādayan |
arpayāmāsa tanayaṃ kaṃsāyātmajamṛtyave || 9-33 ||

augrasenistu taṃ dṛṣṭvā prasannenāntarātmanā |
pratyaparyan sutaṃ prāha prasanno'haṃ tavānagha || 9-34 ||

na cāsmānme bhayaṃ śūra tasmānno hanmi te śiśum |
yuvayoraṣṭamādgarbhānmṛtyurme saṃśrutaḥ puraḥ || 9-35 ||

vṛthā kimarthaṃ te bālān hanmi lokavigarhitaḥ |
aṣṭamastu yadā putro bhaviṣyati tavānagha || 9-36 ||

tadā māṃ tūrṇamāsādya nivedayatu vai bhavān |
svastyastu te ciraṃ yāhi mā bhayaṃ dhehi sarvathā || 9-37 ||

iti kaṃsasamādiṣṭo vasudevo mahāśaya |
nivṛttaḥ sutamādāya kaṃsavākye sasaṃśaya || 9-38 ||

tato nāradavākyena vimohitamatiḥ khalaḥ |
ahanattaṃ sutaṃ bhūyastatra gatvā ruṣānvitaḥ || 9-39 ||

jagrāha nigaḍe cobhau vasudevaṃ ca devakīm |
yānyānpuvānprasuśruve mārayāmāsa tān khalaḥ || 9-40 ||

dadhāra saptamaṃ garbhaṃ śeṣasaṃjñaṃ suduḥsaham |
ādiṣṭā devadevena yogamāyā maheśvari |
garbhamākṛṣya devakyā rohiṇīṃ praṇināya sā || 9-41 ||

svayaṃ prādūrabhūttasmin devakījaṭhare prabhuḥ |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaścārucaturbhujaḥ || 9-42 ||

pītavāsā ghanaśyāmaḥ sphuranmakarakuṇḍalaḥ |
sphuranmāṇikyamukuṭo valayāṅgadabhūṣitaḥ || 9-43 ||

vasudevastu taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayodāralocanaḥ |
tuṣṭāvopaniṣadvāgbhistatastuṣṭo'bravīdvacaḥ || 9-44 ||


viṣṇuruvāca 


tvayāhaṃ toṣitaḥ pūrvaṃ tapasā duścareṇa hi |
pṛśnigarbheti vikhyāto nāmnā patro'bhavaṃ tava || 9-45 ||

dvitīye janmani tathā kaśyapastvaṃ prajāpatiḥ |
upendra iti vikhyātiṃ gato'haṃ yadunandana || 9-46 ||

vasudeva tṛtīyesmin bhave jāto bhavadgṛhe |
muktidānāya bhavate prādurbhūto'smi sāmpratam || 9-47 ||

naya māṃ gokulaṃ yatra yaśodā nandagehinī |
tatra jātā mahāmāyā tāṃ nayasva svakaṃ gṛham || 9-48 ||

tava māstu bhaya kvāpi kaṃsānmajjnmaśaṅkitāt |
ityuktā devadeveśo dampatyoḥ paśyatoḥ puraḥ || 9-49 ||

akṣarasya tu yā cittavṛttirlīlāvalokane |
tadupādhikatatsattārūpe vyūhattvamāgataḥ || 9-50 ||

babhūva dvibhujaḥ sadyaḥ śiśubhāvaṃ gataḥ prabhuḥ |
tasminnāviviśe sākṣādrasarūpī svayaṃ prabhuḥ || 9-51 ||

nināya gokule nandagehaṃ nidrāvimohite |
ādāya yoganidrāṃ tāṃ vasudevo gṛhaṃ gataḥ || 9-52 ||

devakīprasavaṃ prātaḥ kaṃsāyācakhyurutsukāḥ |
gṛhapālā dhvaniṃ śrutvā bālasyeti tvarānvitāḥ || 9-53 ||

kaṃsastvaritamāgamya haṭhādākṣipya tāṃ khalaḥ |
bhūpṛṣṭhe prothayaddevīṃ tataḥ sā divamutpatat || 9-54 ||

sā provāca vacaḥ kruddhā harijātastavāntakṛt |
yo vedadharmarakṣārthaṃ pākhaṇḍavinivṛttaye || 9-55 ||

asurāṇāṃ vināśārthamāvirbhavati līlayā |
yugānte tamasā grastān vedānuddharttumicchayā |
matsyarūpī svayaṃ jātaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktimān || 9-56 ||

kūrmarūpeṇa yaḥ pṛṣṭhe dadhāra mandarācalam |
uddidhīrṣurbhuvaṃ mūḍha yo'sṛjat śaukarīṃ tanum || 9-57 ||

svabhaktadrohiṇaṃ hantuṃ trātuṃ bhaktajanaṃ tu yaḥ |
nṛsiṃharūpī yaḥ stambhātprādurāsītkṛpānidhiḥ || 9-58 ||

ātmānaṃ vāmanaṃ kṛtvā bhaktakāryārthamudyataḥ |
baliṃ badhvā maghavate trilokīmadadātprabhuḥ || 9-59 ||

kṣatriyān durnayān dṛṣṭvā jamadagnigṛhe tu yaḥ |
jātaścakāra pṛthivīṃ kṣatravījavivarjitām || 9-60 ||

yo'sau dāśarathirbhūtvā rāvaṇaṃ lokarāvaṇam |
jaghāna samare duṣṭaṃ śaraṇyaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ || 9-61 ||

kalau janiṣyamāṇānāṃ asurāṇāṃ durātmanām |
vedamārgapravṛttānāṃ atadarhatayā tu yaḥ || 9-62 ||

arucyutpādanārthāya nānāpāṣaṇḍakalpanām |
kṛtvā vināśameteṣāṃ kariṣyati paraḥ prabhuḥ || 9-63 ||

sa jāto yatra kutrāpi mṛtyustava vimūḍhadhe |
ityuktvāntardadhe māyā kaṃsastu vimanāḥ sthitaḥ || 9-64 ||


iti śrīpañcarātre māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde navamaṃ paṭalam || 9-9 ||




atha daśamaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca


atha nandagṛhe jātaḥ prātareva mahotsavaḥ |
nandaḥ snātaḥ śucirviprānāhūyāgamapāragān |
dadau mahāmanā gāvo vāsāṃsyābharaṇāni ca || 10-1 ||

gopā gopyo yayurhṛṣṭā nānābhūṣāmbarāvṛtāḥ |
nandaṃ vardhāpayāmāsurāśīrbhiḥ sarvatomukham || 10-2 ||

yaśodāṃ ca mahābhāgāṃ gatvā gopyo'ti harṣitāḥ |
utsukāni manāṁsyāsāṃ babhūvuḥ kṛṣṇadarśane [brahmasṛṣṭibhyaḥ tadānīṃ kiśorasvarūpeṇa śrīkṛṣṇo nijadarśanaṃ dattavān |] || 10-33 ||

śrīkṛṣṇadarśanānandanimagnā nijamūrttayaḥ |
babhūvurgopikāḥ sarvāḥ nijalokaṃ gatā iva || 10-4 ||

gṛhe gṛhe samabhavanmahotsavaparamparāḥ |
yācakā vandinaḥ sūtā māgadhāḥ samupāyayuḥ || 10-5 ||

tebhyo dadau mahārhāṇi bhūṣāvāsāṃsi goparāṭ |
atha kaṃsasamādiṣṭā pūtanā bālaghātinī || 10-6 ||

nighnantī bālakān jātān cacāra parito vrajam |
śiśavaste parābhūtāḥ praviṣṭāḥ pūtanāntaram || 10-7 ||

nandagṛhe putrajaniṃ śrutvā tasya jighāṃsayā |
kṛtvā vimohanaṃ rūpaṃ divyālaṅkāracarcitam || 10-8 ||

divyamālāmbāradharaṃ divyagandhamanoharam |
manoharantī nandasya praviveśa śanairgṛham || 10-9 ||

atha sā sūtikāgāramabhyetya krūraniścayā |
mohayitvā vacobhistāṃ bahiḥpremanirūpitaiḥ || 10-10 ||

suptāhimiva jagrāha bālaṃ kamalalocanam |
aṅkamāropya bahudhā lālayantī śucismitā || 10-11 ||

dadau hālāhalāliptaṃ stanaṃ tanmukhapaṅkaje |
tadantaḥsthaśiśṛn prāṇān pūtanāyāḥ papau hariḥ || 10-12 ||

sārddhayojanavistāro dehastasyā mahītale |
papāta pātadhvaninā kampayan vrajamaṇḍalam || 10-13 ||

stanyaṃ hālāhalamayaṃ haraye paramātmane |
datvāpi sadgatiṃ prāptā kiṃ punaḥ sādhukāriṇaḥ || 10-14 ||


pārvatyuvāca 


vrajrasthāḥ śiśavo ye ca tayā vyāpāditā iti |
pūtanāyāṃ sthitān sarvān tatprāṇairapibaddhariḥ || 10-15 ||

iti yadbhavatā proktaṃ ke te'tra śiśavaḥ prabho |


śiva uvāca 


ekadā brahmaṇaḥ satre devagandharvapannagāḥ || 10-16 ||

siddhā vidyādharāḥ sarve samājagmu maharṣayaḥ |
ādityā vasavo rudrā marutaḥ pitarastathā || 10-17 ||

agnayo vāyavaścānye teṣāmāsīnmahāsadaḥ |
jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || 10-18 ||

apsarodarśanakṣubdhasmaragrastonyathā matiḥ |
na śaśāka mano yantuṃ yatannapi pitāmahaḥ || 10-19 ||

caskanda retastasyāśu tapo vidyāmayaṃ mahat |
ajñātvā tasya saṃsthānaṃ kuṇḍāgnāvajuhotprabhuḥ || 10-20 ||

agnimadhyātsamudbhūtāḥ kumārā vahnitejasaḥ |
baddhāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve praṇemuste pitāmaham || 10-21 ||

brahman pitāsi naḥ kāmaṃ vayaṃ te tanayāḥ prabho |
utpāditāśca bhavatā kiṃkurmastadudīryatām || 10-22 ||


brahmovāca 


agnau kṣiptaṃ mayā retastapovidyāmayaṃ śubham |
tatra jātā bhavanto hi tasmādagnikumārakāḥ || 10-23 ||

daṇḍakāraṇyamāsādya tapaścarata putrakāḥ |
ityuktā brahmaṇā sarve daṇḍakāraṇyamāśritāḥ || 10-24 ||

tapaḥ kurvanto yatnena brahmaṇoddeśayantritāḥ |
tataḥ katipaye kāle rāmo dāśarathiḥ svayam || 10-25 ||

rāvaṇaṃ samare hatvā rājyaṃ kṛtvā bibhīṣaṇe |
vimānaṃ varamārūḍho daṇḍakāraṇyamāśritaḥ || 10-26 ||

tatrāgastyāśramaṃ rāmo gatvā cakrebhivādanam |
muniḥ sambhāvayāmāsa kandairmūlaphalādibhiḥ || 10-27 ||

rāmasya darśanaṃ cakrurmunayopi dhṛtavratāḥ |
uvāsa rāmaḥ katiciddināni munisatkṛtaḥ || 10-28 ||

ekadā janakī dṛṣṭuṃ munīnāmāśramān śubhān |
jagāma munipatnīnāṃ sauhārdenāpi sundari || 10-29 ||

cakre rāmakathāḥ puṇyāḥ rāvaṇasya vadhaṃ prati |
satkṛtā munipatnībhiḥ munibhiḥ sādhubhistathā || 10-30 ||

nivṛttā jānakī tatra jagāmāgnikumārakān |
draṣṭuṃ tapasyataḥ pūrṇān munikanyāsamāvṛtā || 10-31 ||

jānakī tānnamaskṛtya kumārānanalaprabhān |
niṣasāda kṣaṇaṃ tatra vanaśobhāhitekṣaṇā || 10-32 ||

te vicitreṇa daivena preryamāṇāḥ kumārakāḥ |
amarṣajananaṃ vākyamabruvankṛtahelanāḥ || 10-33 ||

aho sīte prabhuḥ sākṣādīśvaro jagatāṃ patiḥ |
vedarakṣāvidhānārthamavatīrṇo mahītale || 10-34 ||

na yasya svaparo vāpi na dveṣyaḥ priya eva ca |
satyasandhaḥ kṣamī śūro rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 10-35 ||

jaṭīvalkalasaṃvīto mohamagno vane vane |
bhrāntaścacāra nirviṇṇaḥ pṛcchamāno vanaspatīn || 10-36 ||

iyaṃ kānteti vai matvā mohavibhraṃśitāśayaḥ |
kvacitpallavinīṃ hṛdyāṃ latāmāliṃgya nirvṛtaḥ || 10-37 ||

nivārito lakṣmaṇena neyaṃ kānteti jalpatā |
dadhārāmbhonidhau setuṃ sakhyaṃ kṛtvā ca vānaraiḥ || 10-38 ||

tvannimittamidaṃ sīte prabhorapi viḍambanam |
tasmātstriyaḥ pāparūpā doṣaikanilayāḥ sadā || 10-39 ||

na dhāryā sukhamicchadbhiḥ kadācit kvāpi paṇḍitaiḥ |
ityevaṃ vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śrutvā dāśaratheḥ priyā || 10-40 ||

cakrodha raktanayanā śāpaṃ dātuṃ manodadhe |


sītovāca 


mannindāyāḥ phalaṃ śīghramavāpsyatha kumārakāḥ || 10-41 ||

dvidhāvidīrṇadehāśca yūyaṃ paṇḍitamāninaḥ |
patantu bhūtale sarve sarve svātmakṛtaṃ bhujaḥ || 10-42 ||

ityukte sītayā tūrṇaṃ dvidhābhūtakalevarāḥ |
śiśavaḥ petururvyānte munipatnyo visismire || 10-43 ||

hāhākāro mahānāsīnmunīnāṃ tatra śṛṇvatām |
evaṃ śaptvā kumārāṃstān yayau sītāniketanam || 10-44 ||

rāmaḥ śrutvātha tāṃ vārttāmapriyāṃ durmanā bhṛśam |
nininda sītāṃ manasā kimetaddurvinītayā || 10-45 ||

arvicāritameveha kṛtaṃ naṣṭavimarṣayā |
aho mūḍhadhiyo duṣṭāḥ striyo dāruṇacetasaḥ || 10-46 ||

śreyasāṃ paripanthinyo māyeyaṃ daivanirmitā |
sasārānmuktikāmānāṃ yāḥ svayaṃ nigaḍopamāḥ || 10-47 ||

mahāmohasya mañjūṣā svārthāyānarthatatparāḥ |
krodhalobhānṛtadhiyo na viśvastāḥ kadācana || 10-48 ||

na ca tā viśvasetkvāpi viśvastān ghnantyasaṃśayam |
alpārthe bahvanartheṣu pravarttante durāśayāḥ || 10-49 ||

na vidvān strīvaśaṃ gacched vaśaṃ prāpto vinaśyati |
ityākalayya hṛdaye jānakīṃ prāha sa prabhuḥ || 10-50 ||


rāma uvāca 


kimetatsādhucarite vininditamacīkaraḥ |
nāsmākamucitaṃ karma yatkumāravihiṃsanam || 10-51 ||

tapovidyādhṛtadhiyo vinayācāraśālinaḥ |
na caite śāpamarhanti yadi ghnantyapi sundari || 10-52 ||

yathārthavādināṃ puṃsāṃ śrutvā vāco yathārthakāḥ |
kupyanti ye mūḍhadhiyo na teṣāṃ niṣkṛtiḥ kvacit || 10-53 ||

sīte yathārthamukta tairmāmuddiśya dayālubhiḥ |
teṣvamarṣaḥ kathaṃ jāta īdṛśonarthadarśanaḥ || 10-54 ||

yadi svalpoparādho'pi tasmin daṇḍo mahān ghṛtaḥ |
na caitaducitaṃ caṇḍi kṣatriyāṇāṃ dayāvatām || 10-55 ||

vanacarāṇāmasmākaṃ munyāśramavāsinām |
sādhvītthamuktā rāmeṇa lajjayā namrakandharā || 10-56 ||

baddhahastāñjaliḥ prāha bhartṛvākyavibodhitā |


sītovāca


aparādho mahān deva kṛto me nātra saṃśayaḥ || 10-57 ||

adaṇḍeṣvapyapāpeṣu yanmayā hyudyamaḥ [yanmanyorurdamaḥ kṛtaḥ iti mūla pāṭhaḥ |] kṛtaḥ | 
api me durnayaṃ deva kṣamasva tvaṃ dayānidhe || 10-58 ||

teṣvanugrahamādhastva sādhuṣvapi tapasviṣu |


rāma uvāca 


na kariṣyāmyahaṃ bhadre kumārāṇāmanugraham || 10-59 ||

mayā tvanugrahītānāṃ muktiḥ syājjalavajjale |
vedavedāntasaṅgītaḥ paramātmā paraḥ prabhuḥ |
karotvanugrahaṃ teṣāmanubhūtiryathā bhavet || 10-60 ||

tasmādime liṅgadehamātraśeṣāḥ sulocane |
mayi sthāsyanti satataṃ kālāvirbhāvahetave || 10-61 ||

rāme ca bhagavatyete vilīnāste tataḥ param |
vasudevagṛhe sākṣādavatīrṇe harau svayam || 10-62 ||

tevatīrṇā vrajabhuvi taddehasthāḥ kumārakāḥ |
pūtanāyāṃ sthitāḥ sarve tayā vyāpāditā iti || 10-63 ||

tatprāṇairapibad bālān dakṣiṇāṃgavyavasthitān |
vāmāṃgabhūtāḥ sakalāḥ gauḍadeśe'bhavan striyaḥ || 10-64 ||

kumārīrānayāmāsa paracakraṃ jighāṃsatā |
niruddhā rājadharmeṇa nandastaddeśamāgataḥ || 10-65 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ sulocane |
samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 10-66 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde daśamaṃ paṭalam || 10-10 ||




atha ekādaśaṃ paṭalam 


śrī śiva uvāca 


hṛtvātha pūtanāprāṇān sahabālān kṛpānidhiḥ |
śakaṭaṃ pātayāmāsa pādapallavalīlayā || 11-1 ||

tṛṇāvarttamathākāśe harantamahanaddhariḥ |
stanaṃ pītvā yaśodāyai jṛmbhamāṇastu kevalam || 11-2 ||

mukhe pradarśayāmāsa bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
bālalīlāvinodena mṛdamaśnan kṛpānidhiḥ |
akalpayaddehayogaṃ kumārāṇāmalaukikam || 11-3 ||

nāśnāti mṛdamānando dadhidugdhānyapi svayam |
puṣṭyarthaṃ ca kumārāṇāmakarotsakalaṃ prabhuḥ || 11-4 ||

vrajasthā gopikāḥ sarvāḥ kṛṣṇalīlāhṛtāśayāḥ |
vilobhayantyaḥ śrīṃkṛṣṇaṃ dāsye dugdhaṃ dadhīnyapi || 11-5 ||

mṛdūni navanītānītyuktvā ninyurgṛhān svakān |
tatopyekānta āhūya datvā dadhimadhūni ca || 11-6 ||

kṛṣṇamāliṅgayāmāsuścucumburmukhapaṅkajam |
bālobhūtvāpi lokasya yaśodānandayorapi || 11-7 ||

āliṅgyatyāliṃgyamānaḥ praticumbati cumbitaḥ |
gopikāhṛdayānandaṃ vardhayan raticeṣṭitaiḥ || 11-8 ||

ratijñamiva taṃ matvā gopikā raticeṣṭayāḥ |
kutūhalanimagnāstā na vaktuṃ śekurutsukāḥ || 11-9 ||

anyāpi gṛhamānīya khādyapānairatoṣayat |
bhūṣayitvāṃjanākalpairaṅgarāgaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ || 11-10 ||

śubhāsane samāropya datvā tāmbūlavīṭikām |
ihaiva bālakairetaiḥ parikrīḍasva nirbhayaḥ || 11-11 ||

mānyatra gaccha te mātā jñāpitā tāḍayiṣyati |
ityāhurgopikāḥ kāścitpremabaddhā vrajārbhake || 11-12 ||

vrajeśvarasutaṃ nītvā gṛhamūcuḥ parāḥ striyaḥ |
yadi nṛtyati satkṛṣṇa bhavān dāsye manoratham || 11-13 ||

ityukto nṛtyati smāsau rabhasā vai mudānvitaḥ |
haran kaṭākṣamālābhirbhāvapūrṇābhirāvṛtaḥ || 11-14 ||

vavre nṛtyavidhānārthaṃ kāmaṃ dehi pratiśrutam |
kaste kāmastayoktesau vavre kṛṣṇaḥ svavāṃchitam || 11-15 ||

tvadīyahṛdaye bhāti kandukadvayamuttamam |
dehyetadramaṇārthāya mitraiḥ gopasutaiḥ saha || 11-16 ||

jahāsa gopīkṛṣṇasya vākyaśravaṇaharṣitā |
vṛṣabhānoḥ sutā devi rādhikānāmaviśrutā || 11-17 ||

svāminī vāsanā jātā śrīkṛṣṇapremavihvalā |
dvādaśaivasahasrāṇi yāḥ sakhyaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 11-18 ||

tadaṃgabhūtāstāḥsarvāḥ vastubhedo na kiṃcana |
svāminyātmā bhavetkṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇātmā svāminī hi sā || 11-19 ||

na tayorvidyate bhedaścandracandrikayoriva |
rasātmakaṃ rasabhoktṛ paraṃ brahma śrutīritam || 11-20 ||

rasaḥ śṛṃgāra evokto rasaśāstraviśāradaiḥ |
saṃyogo vipralambhaśca śṛṃgāro dvividho mataḥ || 11-21 ||

saṃyuktayośca [dra0 pṛ0 caturviṃśapaṭalam 11-12 |] saṃyogo vipralaṃbho viyuktayoḥ |
rasanityatayā jāto viyogastaddalātmakaḥ || 11-22 ||

rasasvabhāva evāya yatsayogaviyogavān |
anyathā hyakṣare kasmāddidṛkṣā jāyate tathā || 11-23 ||

kathaṃ priyāṇāṃ ca tathā rasastasmāddhi tāddṛśaḥ |
saccidānandakaṃ brahma yadukta śrutimaulibhiḥ || 11-24 ||

cidānandau tu kūṭasthe puruṣottame eva ca |
ubhāvapi bhavedbrahma brahmabhedairvivarjitam || 11-25 ||

sajātīyavijātīyasvagataiśca sulocane |
brahmatve hyakṣarasyāpi ānando dvidalātmakaḥ || 11-26 ||

sadaṃśabījamūlā ca prakṛtirhyakṣarātmagā |
na tasmādrasalīlāyāḥ sthitiḥ kuṭastha īśvare |
prakṛteśca paratvācca nirguṇattvānmaheśvari || 11-27 ||

uttame puruṣe pūrṇe hyānandātmani kevale |
līlā rasamayī ramyāḥ pratikṣaṇanavā sthitā || 11-28 ||

didṛkṣitāntaḥkaraṇavṛttiḥ syādakṣarasya yā |
puruṣottamāveśatī jātā nandagṛhe tu sā || 11-29 ||

guṇalīlādidṛkṣāyukvāsanāstatpriyāsu yāḥ |
tā eva vrajasundaryastābhiḥ saṃkrīḍate rasaḥ || 11-30 ||

svāminīvāsanā rādhā svayaṃ vṛndāvaneśvarī |
lavamātrakālāvacchinno viraho'bhūdrasātmakaḥ || 11-31 ||

nalinīpatrasaṃhatyāḥ sūkṣmasūcyābhivedhane |
dale dale ca yaḥ kālaḥ sa kālo lavavācakaḥ || 11-32 ||

atrāpi saṃyogaviyogabhāvaiḥ krīḍati vai hariḥ |
kṛṣṇo rādhāsvarūpeṇa virahākrāntacetanaḥ || 11-33 ||

kathaṃ sā saṃgatā me syāditi ciṃtāparo'bhavat |
tatsakhīkṛtamaitrastu tatkathāḥ kurute'niśam || 11-34 ||

nityaṃ svarūpastavanairgatihāsanirūpaṇaiḥ |
vastramadyatanaṃ hṛdya tava saṃkhyāḥ pariṣkṛtam || 11-35 ||

ityāveditahārdāstāḥ sakhyaḥ prāhuśca rādhikām |
rādhe nandasutaḥ so'yaṃ sundaraḥ pratibhāti me || 11-36 ||

tava rūpānurūpo'yaṃ caturo vrajaballabhaḥ |
nityaṃ ca tvatkathālāpaḥ tvatprāṇastvanmanāḥ sadā |
tvāmeva dhyāyate citte saṅgamaste yathā bhavet || 11-37 ||


rādhovāca


kutra saṅgatiretena mama syātsakhi cintaya |
ahamapyasya rūpeṇa saundaryeṇa guṇena ca |
mohitāsmi kṣaṇaṃ nainaṃ vismarāmi kathaṃcana || 11-38 ||

yaśodānandanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ svapne paśyāmi santatam |
krīḍamānaṃ mayā sārddhaṃ pibantamadharāsavam || 11-39 ||

yasmin dṛṣṭe mamāṃgeṣu svedaromāṃcakaṃcukam |
vepathuḥ svarabhaṅgo vā jāyate sāmprataṃ sakhi || 11-40 ||

yatsaundaryarasāmbhodhau nimagnaṃ sakhi me manaḥ |
na nivṛttimavāpnoti vinā taddarśanaṃ kvacit || 11-41 ||

kṛṣṇamūrtiṃ prapaśyāmi bhramānnikaṭavartinīm |
kṣaṇādantarhitāṃ dṛṣṭvā madātmā tapyate bhṛśam || 11-42 ||

kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kasyāgre kathayāmyaham |
naya māṃ nandatanayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prāṇādhikaṃ mama || 11-43 ||

virahāgnimahājvālāvalīḍhā me vapurlatā |
kṛṣṇādharasudhāpūraplāvitā śāntimeṣyati || 11-44 ||

tasya me saṅgamopāyaṃ vicāraya nije hṛdi |
gaccha kṛṣṇāgame yatnaṃ kuru saṅketasadmani || 11-45 ||

ityevaṃ rādhayā proktā sakhī prāṇapatiṃ yayau || 11-46 ||



iti śrīpañcarātre māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde ekādaśaṃ paṭalam || 11-11 ||





atha dvādaśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


kṛṣṇastāmāgatāṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣākulitacetasām |
kāryasiddhimimāṃ jñātvā harṣāṃdullasitekṣaṇaḥ || 12-1 ||

papraccha tāṃ sakhīṃ premṇā kimuktaṃ rādhayā sakhi |
tadidānīṃ mamācakṣva śrutvā santoṣamāpnuyām || 12-2 ||

tvayi gatāyāṃ yāvantaḥ kālasyāvayavā yayuḥ |
tāvantyeva yugānyāsan virahākulitasya me || 12-3 ||


sakhyuvāca


tvatsaṅgavirahātkṛṣṇa rādhāpi kliśyatetarām |
na nivṛttimavāpnoti vinā te darśanaṃ kvacit || 12-4 ||

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇetyamu mantraṃ virahākulayā tayā |
japyate'harniśa manyamānayā nikaṭe mṛtim || 12-5 ||

virahānalanirdagdhā śobhate na vapurlatā |
himakliṣṭeva hemante mṛdulā padminī yathā || 12-6 ||

divārātrau tu rahasi kṛtvā citramayīṃ prabho |
mūrttiṃ nidhāya hṛdaye śete virahakarṣitā || 12-7 ||

śuṣkau bimbādharau tasyāstandrā locanayoḥ sthitā |
anyathā bhāṣaṇaṃ vaktrāt kimanyatkathayāmi te || 12-8 ||

nānusandhānamādhatte manovṛttirmanāgapi |
anyathāsiddha evāsau kāmaste nandanandana || 12-9 ||

tasmāttannikaṭaṃ yāhi saṅkete kṛtaniścayaḥ |
iti sakhyoditaṃ śrutvā ullalāsa hṛdi prabhuḥ || 12-10 ||


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


ahaṃ tatrāgamiṣyāmi saṅkete kṛtaniścayāt |
tatra tāmānaya kṣipraṃ veṣaguptiṃ vidhāya ca || 12-11 ||

kasyāpi na bhayaṃ bhīru tvayā karttavyamaṇvapi |
vañcayiṣye janān sarvān indrajālakalādibhiḥ || 12-12 ||

rādhikāyai praṇāma me tatra gatvā nivedaya |
tvaṃ me priyāsi nitarāṃ prāṇādapyadhikā mama || 12-13 ||

nāvayorantaraṃ kiñcit prāṇarūpātmanāmapi |
tvannāmasmaraṇāccāha yathā tuṣyāmi sundari |
matsevayā mama dhyānāttathā tuṣṭirna me kvacit || 12-14 ||

ityādi mama vākyāni rādhikāyai nivedaya |
punaryātā sakhī rādhāmuvāca sakalaṃ hi tat || 12-15 ||

sudhāmādhuryadhikkārakṣama kṛṣṇavacomṛtam |
pītvollalāsa hṛdaya grīṣmatapteva bhūryathā || 12-16 ||

atha saṅketasadane śayyā puṣpamayocitā |
nānāgandhamahāmodapuṣparājivirājite || 12-17 ||

nirdagdhāgarusaddhūmadhūpite ca samantataḥ |
pānayogyaraserdivyaistāmbūlairaṅgalepanaiḥ || 12-18 ||

satkṛte sadane ramye rādhā sakhyāvṛtā yayau |
tatrāsanagatā rādhā kāṅkṣantī priyasaṅgamam || 12-19 ||

acañcalataḍitkoṭiprabhāpiñjaritāmbarā |
samāvṛttasuvṛttorujaghanastanamaṇḍalā || 12-20 ||

kaṭākṣasaraṇīniryadrasamohitamanmathā |
śukākārasamākāranāsābharaṇabhāsurā || 12-21 ||

dāḍimībījasandehakāridaśanahīrakā |
vīṇāravaghṛṇādāyinijavāṇīguṇodayā |
karpūrabīṭikāmodasugandhitadigantarā || 12-22 ||

maṇidarpaṇadarpaghnakapolaphalakaprabhā |
maṇimaṅgalasūtreṇa vilasatkambukandharā || 12-23 ||

ratnāṅgulīyanivahollasadaṅgulipallavā |
kucabhāralasanmadhyatrivalīlalitodarā || 12-24 ||

candanāgarukastūrīkarpūrādisugandhinī |
niḥśvāsahārikurpāsanibaddhastanamaṇḍalā || 12-25 ||

kucoparilasan muktāhāratārasuśobhitā |
kvaṇanmāṇikyamañjīraprabhābhirbaddhamaṇḍalā || 12-26 ||

reje rādhāsanagatā kathaṃcakre priyaśrayā |
kathaṃ nādyāvadhi preyān nāgataḥ sakhi tarkaya || 12-27 ||

ruddhaḥ kayācitpriyayā kiṃ vā tvaṃ tena vañcitā |
tadvacaḥ kimatathyaṃ vā tathyaṃ vā jñāyate katham || 12-28 ||

nāgamiṣyati cetkāntaḥ prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmyasaṃśayam |
vayasyāmetadāśrāvya kṛtvā karatale mukham || 12-29 ||

virahāgniśikhātyuṣṇaṃ niśaśvāsa priyaṃvadā |
tāmbūlagandhapuṣpādiratisādhanamāhitam |
nininda manasā sarvaṃ viyogajvaraviplutā || 12-30 ||

tadvakraṃ hasitendumaṇḍalamatisphāraṃ tadālokitaṃ 
sā vāṇījitakāmakārmukaravā saundaryametasya tat |
itthaṃ santatamāli vallabhatamadhyānaprasaktātmana-
ścetaścumbitakālakūṭamiva me kasmādidaṃ muhyati || 12-31 ||

tadaiva kṛṣṇaḥ saṅketaṃ prāptaḥ prāṇa iva svayam |
svāsanātturṇamuttasthau rādhā kamalalocanā || 12-32 ||

samānāsanasamāsīnau paraspararatipriyau |
bhāvapūritadṛkprāntanikṣepānyo'nyamohitau || 12-33 ||


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca


priye tvadvirahajvālāvalīḍhavapuruṣo hi me |
na śāntaye sudhāmbhodhikoṭipīyūṣasecanam || 12-34 ||

tvadīyavirahe rādhe priyamapyāsa vipriyam |
amṛtāṃśorapikarāścaṇḍāṃśoriva dāruṇāḥ || 12-35 ||

glapayanti vapurvallīṃ virahe tava sundari |
śayyā pīyūṣacittā vahnyaṅgāraciteva sā || 12-36 ||

malayālepanaṃ dehe vyathate visphuliṅgavat |
koṭikalpāyate rātriḥ puṣpaṃ sūcīphalāyate |
dāvāgnijvāleva marut śītalo vyathayettanum || 12-37 ||

dhyāyāmi tvāṃ divārātrau tvatprāṇastvanmanāḥ priye |
rādhike rādhike ceti mahāmantrajapena ca || 12-38 ||

virahāhiviṣaṃ prāṇahāri praśamayāmyaham |
adya labdhāsi bho kānte nidhānamiva nirdhanaiḥ || 12-39 ||

vivekavidyāvinayaprasāda-
mahendhane cāśuvidīpyamāne |
viyogavātadviguṇīkṛtentaḥ 
smarānale gopi juhomi deham || 12-40 ||

itaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vā ca tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ vā 
gṛhe kṣaṇaṃ vā śayane kṣaṇaṃ vā |
bahistathāntaḥ kṣaṇamātmanasvad-
grahagṛhītasya nivṛttirastā || 12-41 ||

kiyantya evātra na santi rādhe 
sulocanā māṃ tu na harṣayanti | 
payodabindupratiruddhabuddhe-
rvihaṅgamasyeva jalopakaṇṭham || 12-42 ||

diśāṃ mukheṣu pramade tvadīyāṃ 
bhramopanītāmapi vīkṣya mūrttim |
gatāvadhivyāptimupaiti citte 
harṣasya vaiyarthyamudīkṣya śokam || 12-43 ||

samudrarudrau prathitau jagatyā-
maurbeṇa hālāhaladhāraṇena |
ahaṃ tu kalpāntahutāśakalpa-
viyogadagdho'pi na citrametat || 12-44 ||

api priye tvadvirahānalottha-
jvālāhutībhūtaśarīrayaṣṭeḥ |
tvameva [atra pratipāditākṣarātītākhyasya kṛṣṇasyānabatāritve'pi svapremamahimapradarśanāyaivetthamuktaṃ śrīrādhikā pratītīti vivekaḥ |] me janmani janmani syāḥ 
priyā sakhī ceti vidhirvyadhattām || 12-45 ||

api priye ketakakuṅmalaughāḥ 
sphuṭanti me hṛdayena sākam |
vilocanābhyāṃ tu samaṃ payodāḥ 
kiranti vāriprakarānamandān || 12-46 ||

viyogadāvānala eṣa eva 
kṣaṇāt kṣiṇotyeva tanuṃ madīyām |
yadā sudhārasmisahodarāsya-
masaṅkucadhyānapathādapaiti || 12-47 ||

dhunvan payodāvalivisphurantas-
taḍitprakāśāḥ śikhinarttanāni |
suketakāmodamucaśca vātāḥ 
sahasradhā me hṛdayaṃ dalanti || 12-48 ||

smarāśugībhūtavilocane dve 
bhrūbhyāṃ dhanurbhāvamupāgatābhyām |
sphuṭaṃ vahantī janamohavidyā 
vidyā kimeṣā mama mokṣakartrīṃ || 12-49 ||

smitodayādarśitadantapaṅkti-
prabhāvalīḍhānanapaṅkajena |
parisphurallocanaṣaṭpadena 
vimohayantī hṛdayaṃ madīyam || 12-50 ||

dhyeyaṃ mamaitattavapādapaṅkajaṃ 
geyaṃ mamaitattava rūpasaubhagam |
tvatto na kiñcitpratibhāti tattvaṃ 
tvayā vināndhyaṃ jagato vibhāti || 12-51 ||

ityaṃ priyāmanunayan vacobhiḥ premagarbhitaiḥ |
reme kṛṣṇaḥ kucataṭīparirambhādibhistathā || 12-52 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde dvādaśaṃ paṭalam || 12-12 ||




atha trayodaśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


ekadā tu kumāryastā vrataṃ ceruḥ samāhitāḥ |
kātyāyanīmarcayantyaḥ kṛṣṇo bharttā bhavediti || 13-1 ||

māsānte phaladānāya gataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sarittaṭam |
tīrasthitāni vāsāṃsi hṛtvā nīpamathāruhat || 13-2 ||

kumāryaḥ kṛṣṇacaritaṃ dṛṣṭvā premapariluptāḥ |
lajjitasmeravadanāḥ kṛṣṇamūcuḥ kadambakam || 13-3 ||

kṛṣṇa vāsāṃsi no dehi khinnāḥ sma salile vayam |
tvaṃ vṛddhasammato bhūtvā naitatkarttuṃ tvamarhasi || 13-4 ||

yadi jānāti vai kaścittadāyaṃ durnayo mahān |
jāniṣyati yadā rājā kaṃsaḥ krūramatirmanāk || 13-5 ||

tadā hyanartha evāyamasmākaṃ bhavato'pi ca |


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


ihāgatya pratīcchadhvaṃ svaṃ svaṃ vāsaḥ sulocanā || 13-6 ||

anyathā na dadāmyeva kaṃsabhītyā bibhīṣitaḥ |
niśamya vacanaṃ tasya gopyo lajjāsmitekṣaṇāḥ |
jalāduttīrya vāsāṃsi kṛṣṇa dehīti cābruvan || 13-7 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ prītamanāstābhyo vāsāṃsi pṛthagādadau || 13-8 ||

tattadbhāgaiśca [kumārībhyaḥ svagatatattadaṃśasvarūpadānāyaiva vastraharaṇalīlāṃ kṛtavān bhagavāniti jñeyam |] tāḥ sarvāḥ svāntaḥsthaiḥ sanniyujya ca |
cakre pūrṇatarāḥ kṛṣṇo rasayogyā rasapriyaḥ || 13-9 ||

tataḥ prasanno bhagavān kumārībhyo varaṃ dadau |


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


rātrayo hyādhidaivikyo mayi tiṣṭhanti tāḥ priyāḥ || 13-10 ||

paśyadhvaṃ ramayiṣyāmi tāsu vaḥ padmalocanāḥ |
pratiyāta gṛhaṃ tasmātkāmaḥ kālena setsyati || 13-11 ||

tato labdhavarāḥ sarvā gopyaḥ pūrṇamanorathāḥ |
gṛhaṃ jagmuḥ pragāyantyaḥ kṛṣṇalīlāṃ mudānvitāḥ || 13-12 ||

janayan manyumindrasya kṛtvā gorvadhanotsavam |
indrotsṛṣṭajalairannaiḥ saṅkarṣaṇamahīśvaram || 13-13 ||

varṣadvādaśakaṃ yo'sau tyaktāmbuphalamūlakaḥ |
tarpayāmāsa taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ purūhūtamadaṃ nudan || 13-14 ||

ekadā kṛṣṇa evaiko gato vṛndāvanaṃ śubham |
ramaṇāya matiṃ cakre sakhībhiḥ saha kevalam || 13-15 ||

dṛṣṭvā vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ namatkusumapādapam |
kūjatpakṣimarālālipratidhvanimanoharam || 13-16 ||

praphullamallikāmbhojaṃ mandamārutakampitam |
yogamāyāmatho kṛṣṇaḥ kālamāyāvināśinīm || 13-17 ||

jāgradante suṣuptyādau sphuraṇāyopalabhyate |
tādṛśīmakarod devi līlārthaṃ puruṣottamaḥ || 13-18 ||

prakāśā cāprakāśā ca dvidhā seyaṃ vyavasthitā |
darśanāṃśe prakāśā ca dṛṣaṭṭatvācchādane tathā || 13-19 ||

bahiḥ prakāśaṃ vicchidya antarākāśate yathā |
yogamāyeti vikhyātā jāgratsvapnamāyīśituḥ || 13-20 ||

kālamāyā hṛtā tūrṇaṃ tayā taccitsvarūpayā |
tatkāryamātramakhilaṃ līna sthāvarajaṅgamam || 13-21 ||

yogamāyodbhavaṃ svapnamakṣaraḥ saṃdadarśa ha |
anyūnādhikamīśāni bhūtendriyaguṇātmakam || 13-22 ||

divyamāṇikyamukuṭaṃ sphuranmakarakuṇḍalam |
divyamuktāmaṇibhrājannānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || 13-23 ||

kṛṣṇarūpamabhūttatra yogamāyopabṛṃhitam | 
alaukikalatādivyakusumāmodavāyunā || 13-24 ||

sevitaṃ sarvataḥ śrīmad vṛndāvanamahādbhutam |
khagā mṛgā latā vṛkṣā vāyavaścandratārakāḥ ||
ṛṭuḥ puṣpāṇi rātriśca sarvamāsīnnavaṃ priye || 13-25 ||

prasasārotsṛjantī sā grasantī viśvamojasā |
utsārayantī timiraṃ yathā dīpaśikhāmbare || 13-26 ||

yogamāyāprapañco'pi sadevāsuramānavaḥ |
tāsu saṅkalpamakaronmanasā puruṣottamaḥ || 13-27 ||

abodhayatpūrvakāmaṃ kāmarūpatayā hṛdi |
yāvadaṅkurito bhūyāt hṛdi kāmastu subhruvām || 13-28 ||

tāvattadvardhanārthāya veṇunādamathākarot |
yogamāyodbhavākāśe veṇunādaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
taṃ nādameva gopyastāḥ śuśruvuḥ prathamaṃ priye || 13-29 ||

adharāmṛtasaṃsiktaveṇunādaḥ sahānilaḥ |
praviśya karṇarandhreṇa hṛcchayaṃ samatejayat || 13-30 ||

tatastāḥ sahasā hitvā śayanāsanabhojanam |
sātvikī rājasī caiva tāmasī ceti viśrutāḥ || 13-31 ||

śrutirūpā kumāryaśca ājagmurnādamohitāḥ |
niṣiddhā api yatnena bandhuvargairanekadhā || 13-32 ||

na nivṛttā yathā vegaḥ saritāmarṇavaṃ prati || 13-33 ||

balāt ruddhā api jahuḥ prāṇān virahakarṣitāḥ |
kāścidgopyaḥ kṣaṇādeva divyadehāḥ samāyayuḥ || 13-34 ||

puraḥ prakāśaḥ paścāttu śūnyamāsīt vrajastriyaḥ |
praviṣṭā maṇḍalaṃ sarvā yogamāyikamuttamam || 13-35 ||

kumāryo dvādaśa proktāḥ sahasrāṇi tathā parāḥ |
tāvantyaḥ kila vijñeyāḥ śrutvā veṇurava niśi || 13-36 ||

cattvāriṃśattu yūthāni tāsāṃ proktāni yoṣitām |
tāsāṃ dvādaśasāhasrī saṃkhyā saṃyogabhāvataḥ || 13-37 ||

priyasaṅgārhametāsāṃ māyā veṣamarīracat |
bhūṣāmālāmbarāṇyāsan lokasiddhetarāṇi ca || 13-38 ||

samānaveṣābharaṇāḥ sarvāḥ savayasaḥ priye |
samacittāḥ samarasāḥ kṛṣṇasya nikaṭaṃ yayuḥ || 13-39 ||

vedasthityarthamevāsau krīḍannapi samāhitaḥ |
maryādāmuktavān vācā vāgāsītkāraṇodayā || 13-40 ||

na niṣiddhāḥ svarūpeṇa svarūpaṃ vāgagocaram |
rasabhoktṛrasātmatvaṃ viruddhedānyathā priye || 13-41 ||


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca


kimarthamāgatāḥ sarvāḥ militāśca parasparam |
rātryāmaghaṭamānaṃ tu vaneṣvāgamanaṃ striyaḥ || 13-42 ||

strīdharmaṃ sahasā hitvā bhartṛsevāmayaṃ śubham |
aihikaṃ pāralaukikyaṃ striyo nāśayati dhruvam || 13-43 ||

yena saṃtuṣyate bharttā sa dharma ucitaḥ striyaḥ |
taṃ vihāya dhruvaṃ nārī patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 13-44 ||

tasmādvrajaṃ striyo yāta maduktyā yantritāśayāḥ |
gopyastadvākyamākarṇya tīkṣṇaṃ hālāhalopamam || 13-45 ||

kiṃ vajranirghātahatā iva petuḥ kṣitestale || 13-46 ||


iti śrīpañcarātre māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe guptasāre śivomāsaṃvāde trayodaśaṃ paṭalam || 13-13 ||




atha caturdaśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca


deveśa parameśāna dhūrjaṭe nīlalohita |
tataḥ kimabhavattatra tanme brūhi sadāśiva || 14-1 ||


śiva uvāca


rūkṣaṃ vacanamāśrutya sahasā jātasambhramāḥ |
gataprāṇā ivāsaṃstāḥ prāṇarūpī priyo'bhavat || 14-2 ||

duḥkhākulā ruddhavāco niruchvāsā vrajastriyaḥ |
aśrūṇyamuñcannetrebhyastāpenoṣṇatarāṇi ca || 14-3 ||

abruvan dhairyamālāmbya tāmasyo virahāturāḥ |
kimevaṃ bhāṣase kṛṣṇavicārarahitaṃ vacaḥ || 14-4 ||

avicāritavaktāro loke mūrkhā iti sthitāḥ |
tasmādvicārya vaktavyaṃ sarvajño'si yataḥ svayam || 14-5 ||

vayaṃ gopyo bhavaddāsyastvaccittāstvatparāyaṇāḥ |
tvatprāṇāstvanmayāḥ kṛṣṇa nānyatpaśyāmi kiñcana || 14-6 ||

nāsmākaṃ patayaḥ putrāṃ bhrātaro na ca bāndhavāḥ |
vayaṃ tvadekaśaraṇāḥ tvannyastātmakalevarāḥ || 14-7 ||

ahaṃ strī matpatiścāyamiti yāsāṃ matiḥ sthitā |
tāsāmayaṃ paro dharmo yastvayā copadiśyate || 14-8 ||

yasyādhikāro yaddharme tyajetta na kadācana |
nocetsannyāsinaḥ kuryuḥ kathaṃ na gṛhivādinām || 14-9 ||

dehātītā guhātītā lokātītā vayaṃ prabho |
tvāmeva śaraṇaṃ prāptāḥ kathamarhanti laukikam || 14-10 ||

vikāre'hamiti bhrāntiḥ putradāradhanādiṣu |
tadadhyāsavaśātteṣāṃ dehadharmādhikāritā || 14-11 ||

pravṛtte hyadhikāre tu dharmaṃ lumpati yaḥ khalaḥ |
patatyeva na sandeho yataḥ sa vāsanāntare || 14-12 ||

aha mamāyamityeṣaḥ patiputrādiṣu sthitaḥ |
samūlamāgraho naṣṭaḥ kathaṃ tatra niyuñjasi || 14-13 ||

na premṇi bādhakaṃ kiñcitpremasthitiralaukikī |
vayaṃ premasamākṛṣṭā niśi prāptā vanāntare || 14-14 ||

avidvāniva tadvidvānapi tvaṃ kiṃ prajalpasi |
lokavedapathāṃstyaktvā samūlānvipināntare || 14-15 ||

niśi striyo vayaṃ prāptāstā api tyajatā tvayā |
vināśitā premarītiḥ kṛtadhnatvamupārjitam || 14-16 ||

vayaṃ tu na gamiṣyāmastyaktasarvaparigrahāḥ |
virahāgnau tanurhuttvā tvāmeṣyāmo na saṃśayaḥ || 14-17 ||

tasmādbhajasva govinda nopekṣyā gopikā vayam |
tyajāgrahamimaṃ kṛṣṇa premarītiṃ samāśraya || 14-18 ||

ityāveditamākarṇya gopikānāṃ yathārthataḥ |
vacaḥ pīyūṣadhārābhistāsāmāhvādayanmanaḥ || 14-19 ||

uvāca vacanaṃ kṛṣṇo madhurasmitavīkṣaṇaḥ |
dhanyātidhanyā bho gopyo yūyaṃ matprāṇavallabhāḥ || 14-20 ||

na nivāryāḥ kadācidvā bhavatprāṇamayena me |
niṣedho vāgvilāsottho mayi yuñjyo na karhicit || 14-21 ||

jāne'haṃ bhavatīḥ premabaddhā eva mayi sphuṭam |
tvadvacaḥ śrītukāmatvānniṣedho'yaṃ na vāstavaḥ || 14-22 ||

jijñāsūnāmasandigdho rūpito dharmanirṇayaḥ |
patisevāparaṃ śāstraṃ māmeva patirūpiṇam || 14-23 ||

nirūpayatyalabdhatvād bhāvanāmātramanyataḥ |
bhavatīnāṃ patistasmādahameva sanātanaḥ || 14-24 ||

ityukttvā madhyagastāsāṃ reme rāmābhiranvitaḥ |
pṛthagāliṃgya tāḥ sarvā bimbādharasudhāṃ papau || 14-25 ||

hāsayan prahasan kṛṣṇo nānākrīḍākutūhalaiḥ |
nīvīrākarṣayankāsāṃ kāsāmāsyaṃ pibannapi || 14-26 ||

āliṅgatīrvihāyānyā anyāṃ āliṅgayannapi |
pibannadharapīyūṣaṃ kāsāñciddadbhirādaśat || 14-27 ||

sītkṛtānyasṛjan gopyaḥ arddhamīlitalocanāḥ |
evaṃ rasavaśaḥ kṛṣṇo reme tanmaṇḍale prabhuḥ || 14-28 ||

atyāturamiti jñātvā kṛṣṇaṃ svavaśamāgatam |
menire gopikāḥ sarvāḥ sa bhāvo'pi rāsātmakaḥ || 14-29 ||

rasaḥ pariṇataḥ so'ya mānarūpeṇa niścitam |
eṣā śṛṅgāramaryyādā rasaśāstranirūpitā || 14-30 ||

kāraṇa śṛṇu tatrāpi yanna vācyaṃ kathañcana |
akṣarasya didṛkṣāya yā pūraṇārthamapekṣitā || 14-31 ||

antarddhānaṃ ca tatrāpi māno hetutayodgataḥ |
atha mānavatīrvīkṣya tāsāmeva hṛdi prabhuḥ |
rasarūpo vilīnobhūnmānamutsādayanniva || 14-32 ||

akṣarastha manovṛttirāveśarahitā punaḥ |
sthānaṃ prāptā rāsalīlāvāsanāvāsitā satī || 14-33 ||

tayā vihitavijñāno maṇḍalasthamatarkayat |
evaṃ dadarśa bhagavān rāsakrīḍāmahodayam || 14-34 ||



iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde caturdaśaṃ paṭalam || 14-14 ||




atha pañcadaśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


antarbhūte paramānande dvidhā ca hṛdi maṇḍale |
adṛṣṭvā nijanāthaṃ tamatapyanvirahāturāḥ || 15-1 ||

manasyānandasampūrṇe latāvṛkṣādiṣu sphuṭam |
caitanyasphūrttirabhavattato'pṛcchaṃstarūṁllatāḥ || 15-2 ||

yo nādāduttaraṃ taṃ taṃ ninindurdhṛtaniścayāḥ |
kṛṣṇāveśāt kṛṣṇabhāvaṃ gatāḥ kṛṣṇo'hamūcire || 15-3 ||

evaṃ nānāvidhā līlāḥ kurvantyo virahāturāḥ |
tāmasīśikṣayā sarvā ekībhūtvātha yūyaśaḥ || 15-4 ||

vrajasya līlānukṛtiṃ cakrustatprāptisādhanam |
pūtanāvadhamārabhya yāvaddāmnā nibandhanam || 15-5 ||

vrajalīlā [brajalīlāvibhavataścittago ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] vidherbhāvaścittagobhūtparātmanaḥ [rāsalīlāvasāne jalakrīḍānantaraṃ śrīyamunātaṭamaṇḍapasthasakhīmadhyagataḥ bhagavān smṛtarāsamadhyāntardhānena sakhīgaṇena antarhite bhavati mayā sampūrṇatayā vrajalīlā kṛteti yadā vijñāpitastadaiva sampūrṇavrajalīlāṃ smṛtipathārūḍhāṃ kṛtavāniti samprasādo navaraṅgasvāmī kilājñāpayati |] |
nityākhaṇḍā vrajasyeyaṃ līlā vedenuvarṇitāḥ || 15-6 ||

punarakṣaracittavṛttirāviṣṭāvibaṃbhau tataḥ |
sakhīnāṃ maṇḍalādeva vismitodāramukhāmbujaḥ || 15-7 ||

taḍitprakāśavasanastārahāravirājitāḥ |
sphuratkaṭākṣamālābhiḥ sudhābhiriva śīlayan || 15-8 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā virahākrāntā duḥkhamātyantikaṃ gatāḥ |
punarānandasandohamagnā eva hi kevalam || 15-9 ||

rudantīnāṃ mukhānyaśrupravāhakaluśānyapi |
svavastrāñcalamādāya kareṇāmṛjadacyutaḥ || 15-10 ||

āliṅganāni cumbāni nānābhāvanidarśanam |
cakāra bhagavāṃstābhī rasalīlāmahodayam || 15-11 ||

sakhībhirvirahe duḥkhamanubhūtamabhūcca yat |
taccānandasudhāmbhodhau vilāpitamabhūdaho || 15-12 ||

jalakrīḍāṃ tataścakre yamunāyā jale śucau |
tīre sthitvā punargopyo vivādāṃścakrire tataḥ || 15-13 ||

samāhitā bhagavatā paramānandasamaplutāḥ |
ityeṣā rāsalīlāyāḥ sthitiḥ proktā tavānaghe || 15-14 ||


śiva uvāca 


avaśiṣṭasya kāmasya sakhīnāṃ pūraṇāya ca |
āviścakāra kālamāyāṃ punastāṃ puruṣottamaḥ || 15-15 ||

apaśyadakṣaraḥ svapnaṃ kālamāyāvijṛmbhitam |
prātarnandagṛhe suptaḥ prabuddho'smīti niścitam || 15-16 ||

sakhīśca dadṛśe sarvā gopagehebhya utthitāḥ |
na mūlāveśataḥ kiñcit kūṭasthasyaiva vāsanāḥ || 15-17 ||

ujjṛmbhitā bahuvidhā tadadbhutamivābhavat |
kurmāryyaḥ śrutayaścāpi kālamāyāprapañcagāḥ || 15-18 ||

atyugravirahāveśāduddhavasyāpi śikṣayā |
kūṭasthāntarhṛdi sphūrjadvrajalīlārasodadhau || 15-19 ||

nimnagā iva tiṣṭhanti taccittasya rasaspṛśaḥ |
atha kaṃsasamadiṣṭo hyakrūro gokulaṃ gataḥ || 15-20 ||

tena sākaṃ gate kṛṣṇe gopikā virahāturāḥ |
duḥkhena ninyurdivasān tatkathā [tatkathellāpanādibhirityapi pāṭhaḥ |] khyāpanādibhiḥ || 15-21 ||

hatvā kaṃsaṃ mallayuddhe cāṇūraṃ muṣṭikaṃ tathā |
baddhakacchollasaddhūlidhūsaraścāsṛgāṃkitaḥ || 15-22 ||

paśyatāṃ sarvalokānāṃ prāptaḥ kārāgṛhaṃ gṛham |
devakī vasudevaśca yatraivāsatrutsukau || 15-23 ||

vavande caraṇau mātuḥ pituḥ praṇayavihvalaḥ |
baddhāñjalirjagādedaṃ kṣamyatāmiti māṃ prati || 15-24 ||

prasādya pitaraṃ kṛṣṇo mātaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
yamunāyāṃ tataḥ snātvā śucidivyāmbaraṃ dadhau || 15-25 ||

jarāsandhādikān hatvā samudvāhya sulocanāḥ |
ṣoḍaśaiva sahasrāṇi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tathā || 15-26 ||

hatvāsurabharaṃ pṛthavyāḥ yādavairupabṛṃhitam |
bhāraṃ jihīrṣurbhagavān kule śāpamapātayat || 15-27 ||

śāpadagdhadhiyaḥ sarve yādavāśca parasparam |
vineśurbhagavāṃstatra prabhāse rahasi sthitaḥ || 15-28 ||

caturbhujaḥ kañjapalāśalocanaḥ 
pītāmbaraḥ kaustubhaśobhitākṛtiḥ |
svapāñcajanyāmbajacakrasadgadaḥ 
pragalbhasaṅgītaguṇo babhau hariḥ || 15-29 ||

vyādhena śarasaṃspṛṣṭaḥ pāde mṛgaviśaṅkitaḥ |
vaikuṇṭhamagamatsākṣaddhāriḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 15-30 ||

kālāmāyāgṛhītāṅgā mūlasakhyastuyāḥ sthitāḥ |
tā api svapnalīlāyāṃ vicitrākṛtayo'bhavan || 15-31 ||

tadvāsanāstāsu līnā bhaviṣyanti yadā priye |
bodhamāpsyati kūṭasthaḥ pralayo'yaṃ mahān śive || 15-32 ||

mohanāśe bhaviṣyanti sarve brahmamayā ime |
ityetatte samākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ tvayā śive || 15-33 ||

guhyād guhyataraṃ śāstramidamukta mayā'naghe |
gopitavyaṃ prayatnena janajījāragarbhavat || 15-34 ||


iti māheśvaratantre jñānakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde pañcadaśaṃ paṭalam || 15-15 ||




atha ṣoḍaśaṃ paṭalam 


deveśa bhagavan śambho yattvayoktamalaukikam |
tacchrutvā hṛdayaṃ medya majjate vismayodadhau || 16-1 ||

tatroktaṃ yattvayā deva priyā bhagavatastu yāḥ |
kāmaśeṣānubhūtyarthamihāsanniti śaṅkara || 16-2 ||

avaśiṣṭaḥ kathaṃ kāmo'nubhūtastābhirīśvara |
kathaṃ vā lakṣayeyustā lakṣaṇairiti tadvada || 16-3 ||

martyalokaṃ gatānāṃ ca kṛṣṇastrīṇāṃ maheśvara |
gurubhāvaṃ gato'si tvaṃ proktavānasi yadrahaḥ || 16-4 ||

yogino jñānino bhaktāḥ karmaniṣṭhāstapodhanāḥ |
teṣāṃ gurustvamādyo hi tattattattvopadeśakaḥ || 16-5 ||

tvāmanādṛtya ye pāpāḥ pravarttante svakarmasu |
na teṣāṃ jāyate siddhiḥ koṭikalpaśatairapi || 16-6 ||

tvameva sarvadharmāṇāṃ karttā vaktābhirakṣitā |
tvadbhaktyaiva hi saṃsiddhirnṛṇāṃ bhavati karmajā || 16-7 ||

tvaduktyā bodhamāpsyanti bhūtale bhagavatpriyāḥ |
marttyadehagatānāṃ tu gurubhūto'si śaṅkara || 16-8 ||

tasmādavaśyamevaitadupadeṣṭavyamīśvara |
mayyapi kṛpayā nūnaṃ rahasyamidamadbhutam || 16-9 ||


śiva uvāca 


dhanyāsi devadeveśi lalita te paraṃ vacaḥ |
śrutvā prasannahṛdayaḥ kathayiṣye kathāṃ śubhām || 16-10 ||

ahaṃ lokaguruḥ sākṣāt dharmavaktā jagattraye |
taṃ māṃ nindanti ye mūḍhāsteṣāṃ siddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 16-11 ||

nānādaivatasadbhaktyā nānādharmairvyavasthitāḥ |
tatra tatropadeṣṭā'haṃ taṃ māṃ nindanti pāmarāḥ || 16-12 ||

kiṃ na kurvanti te mūḍhāḥ yato māyā maheśituḥ |
balīyasī vimohārhān vimohayati nāparān || 16-13 ||

bhavitā phalarūpaśca yeṣāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |
te [bahudhādhunikā mūḍhadhiyaḥ sukhamiti svargaḥ duḥkhamiti naraka iti abhidhāyānyatra svarganarakasthānaṃ pṛthak na manyante tadasat caturdaśalokānāṃ madhye ita ūrdhvaṃ tṛtīyaṃ svaḥ adhaḥ saptamaḥ pātālākhyo lokastatraiva dakṣiṇāśāyāṃ nirayāṇāḥ manakeṣāṃ sthitiriti satyam |] na nindanti devāṃśca dharmānvedānmatāni ca || 16-14 ||

pākhaṇḍavādaniratā vedadharmavinindakāḥ |
narakaṃ pratipadyante na nivarttanti karhicit || 16-15 ||

idameva lakṣaṇaṃ devi martyalokagatāsu tat |
akṣaraḥ paramātmā ca svabhinnau puruṣāvubhau || 16-16 ||

śabdabrahma parabrahma hyetadapyadvayaṃ priye |
śabdabrahmoditā dharmāḥ karmajñānādayaḥ priye || 16-17 ||

te sarve svātmabodhāya yadi kāmavivarjitāḥ |
dharmā'nuṣṭhātṛnindābhirdharmā eva vininditāḥ || 16-18 ||

tatra dharmasya nindābhiḥ śabdabrahmaiva ninditam |
tannindayā parabrahma akṣaraḥ syādvigarhitam || 16-19 ||

garhite hyakṣare devi garhitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
svabhartturnindayā devi tatpriyāṇāṃ kuto gatiḥ || 16-20 ||

na nindenmanasā vācā dharmānvedapathāṃn śivān |
brāhmaṇānkarmaniṣṭhāṃśca haviḥ kāmadughāśca gāḥ || 16-21 ||

tasmādityādikaṃ sarvaṃ manasā vedya tatvataḥ |
nindādveṣādirahito bhajate puruṣottamam || 16-22 ||

prativiṃdyād devadeveśi kṛṣṇasyaiva priyeti tām |
sarvamakṣarasambhūtaṃ viditvānanyabhāvataḥ || 16-23 ||

praṇamenmanasā vācā tamāhuḥ kṛṣṇavallabhā |
pātivratyamidaṃ devi tadananyavibhāvanam || 16-24 ||

sa evedaṃ babhūvāgre paścādapyevameva saḥ |
ka evānyo'sti deveśi tattvadṛṣṭyāvalokane || 16-25 ||

tasmādidaṃ pātivratyaṃ kṛṣṇastrīṇāṃ mayoditam |
pātivratyaparijñānaṃ yo na jānāti kevalam || 16-26 ||

na tasminvāsanāleśo niścitaṃ suravandite |
pativratādharmamimaṃ sadguroḥ śāstrato'pi vā || 16-27 ||

niśamyāpnoti tanniṣṭhāṃ tamāhuḥ kṛṣṇavallabhā |
kecidvadanti vai mūḍhāḥ pātivratyamito'nyathā || 16-28 ||

eka eva patiḥ sevyo nānyo mānyaḥ kadācana |
anyasya sevayā loke yoṣitsā patitā bhavet || 16-29 ||

pātivratyamidaṃ devi laukikaṃ na tvalaukikam |
anīśvaraḥ paricchinnaḥ sadoṣo laukikaḥ patiḥ || 16-30 ||

yoṣitsāpi tathā loke pātivratyamatastathā |
īśvarastu vibhuḥ sākṣādviśvātmā viśvavigrahaḥ || 16-31 ||

sa eva sarvarūpaiśca nāmabhiḥ khyātimāgataḥ |
sarvanāmasvarūpaṃ ca jñātvā brahma sanātanam || 16-32 ||

dṛṣṭyā'viṣamayā devi sarvatra paripaśyati |
pātivratyamidaṃ bhadre mayaitatkathitaṃ śubham || 16-33 ||

ityetannirṇayājñānādvibhramanti vimohitāḥ |
ṣaṭ darśanāni me'ṅgāni pādau kukṣī karau śiraḥ || 16-34 ||

teṣu bheda tu yaḥ kuryān madaṅgacchedako hi saḥ |
eva pativratādharmaṃ samyak jñātvā gurormukhāt || 16-35 ||

patiṃ paricaredyastu tamāhuḥ kṛṣṇavallabhā |
śrutvā kṛṣṇakathālāpaṃ yadvapuḥ pulakāṅkitam |
ānandāśrujalaṃ netre tamāhuḥ kṛṣṇavallabhā || 16-36 ||


śrī pārvatyuvāca 


kāmasaṅkalparahitaṃ karma varṇāśramocitam |
kasmātkaroti yasyecchā kāmasaṅkalpavarjitā || 16-37 ||

anuddiśya phalaṃ deva na bālo'pi pravartate |
brahmasṛṣṭi [brahmasṛṣṭivāsaneha hyattamajīvānāmupari saṃsthitā māyāmanu bhavati |] gato jīvaḥ kasmād vyarthaṃ pravartate || 16-38 ||

mohasṛṣṭisamudbhūtāḥ svargādiphalamohitāḥ |
te karmaṇi pravarttante na taccitraṃ maheśvara || 16-39 ||

kṛṣṇapriyāḥ kṛṣṇarūpā [kāmanābhirityapi pāṭhaḥ |] vāsanābhiḥ samāgatāḥ |
kathaṃ tāḥ karmaṇi vyarthe niyojayasi śaṅkara || 16-40 ||


śiva uvāca 


aprabuddhaḥ prabuddho vā karma kuryātsadāhitam |
sakāmaṃ ninditaṃ karma mumukṣuṃ prati māninī || 16-41 ||

kriyāvān puruṣaḥ śreṣṭho bhavābdhiṃ tarate sukham |
kriyāvirahitā loke dharmabhraṣṭā vibhānti me || 16-42 ||

aśraddadhānāt dharmeṣu vidvāṃsaḥ kṛpayā vibho |
nopadeśyanti śāstrārthamuṣare bījavatpriye || 16-43 ||

na ca tatvasya nirdhāraḥ śāstrahīnasya jāyate |
tadarthaṃ nirṇayaṃ śāstra tyaktvā'nyat sādhanaṃ mudhā || 16-44 ||

śvapucchālambanaṃ yadvattitīrṣoḥ sāgaraṃ yathā |
vinā tatvasya nirdhāraṃ śaṅkāpi na nivarttate || 16-45 ||

śaṅkāpaṅkāṅkamaline hṛdaye naiva sundari |
premārkapratibimbaḥ syādyena kṛṣṇaḥ prabhāsate || 16-46 ||

tasmādvarṇāśramācārabhraṣṭe naracatuṣpade |
naiva jñānaṃ tathā bhaktiryathārthodeti niścayaḥ || 16-47 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ tasmātkartavyaṃ tadaśaṅkayā |
kāmyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ yatkarma tattudūrātparityajet || 16-48 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ karma phalaṃ badhnāti na kvacit |
ananuṣṭhānamātreṇa pratyavāyastu jāyate || 16-49 ||

anuṣṭhāne phalaṃ nāsti cittaśuddhiṃ vinetarat |
kāmyādikarmakarttāro dehabhājaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 16-50 ||

tasmātkāmyaṃ parityajya nityaṃ vidvān samācaret |
aprabuddhadaśāyāṃ ca prabuddhāyāmapi priye || 16-51 ||

karttavyaṃ sahajaṃ karma na tānvighnaḥ prabhūyate |
prabuddhasyāpi yatkarma tatra me nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu || 16-52 ||

vārttāmātreṇa vijñānaṃ prabodho naiva vāstavaḥ |
sākṣātprabodhe deveśi dehaḥ sadyo vilīyate || 16-53 ||

tasmācchābdaprabodho'yaṃ paramārtho na vidyate |
saṃsāramohanāśāya śābdabodho na hi kṣamaḥ || 16-54 ||

na nivartteta timiraṃ kadāciddīpavārtayā |
jvalitaḥ patito dehau yadā virahavahninā || 16-55 ||

tadā vidyādātmabodhamanyathā śābda eva saḥ |
śābdaprabodhamātreṇa nityaṃ naimittikaṃ tyajet || 16-56 ||

pratyavāyī sa vijñeyo nāsau bodhamavāpnuyāt |
yāvaddehābhimānaḥ syānmamatā tāvadeva hi || 16-57 ||

tāvaddehānubandhitvātkarma kartavyameva hi |
śāstroktaṃ karma karttavyaṃ vikarma vinivṛttaye || 16-58 ||

vikarmaṇi pravṛttistu nṛṇāṃ svābhāvikī yataḥ |
vikarmaṇaḥ prabhāvena dehabhājaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 16-59 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ devi phalaṃ saṅkalpavarjjitam |
cittaṃ śodhayate sādhvi ! na tu dehāya jāyate || 16-60 ||

kā hānistatra deveśi niṣkāmācaraṇe nṛṇām |
ityevaṃ nirṇayājñānānmūḍhāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ || 16-61 ||

tyajantaḥ śodhanaṃ karma pāpacittā bhramanti vai |
sāṃsārikasukhāsaktaṃ brahmajño'smīti vādinam || 16-62 ||

karmabrahmobhayabhraṣṭaṃ taṃ tyajedantyajaṃ yathā |
dehendriyasukhāsakto [sukhāsaktamiti mūlapāṭhaḥ |] brahmajño'smīti yo vadet || 16-63 ||

na taṃ vaijñāninaṃ manye maṇibhūṣitagardabham |
brahmavādaṃ puraskṛtya varṇāśramanibandhanāḥ || 16-64 ||

viluṃpantaḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ lokanāśakarā hi te |
brahmavādaḥ kaliyuge gehe gehe jane jane || 16-65 ||

bhaviṣyati tataḥ kāle dharmakarmavilopanam |
dharmakarmavihīnānāṃ pāpamevānusevatām || 16-66 ||

teṣāmāsurajīvānāṃ narakaṃ na nivarttate |
tasmādevaṃ sunirṇīya dharmakarmaparāyaṇāḥ || 16-67 ||

kṛṣṇamevānusevantastānmanye kṛṣṇavallabhāḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ devi vāsanālakṣaṇaṃ mayā || 16-68 ||

yajjñātvā hyacirādeva svātmabodhaḥ prajāyate || 16-69 ||


iti śrīpañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatī saṃvāde ṣoḍaśaṃ paṭalam || 16-16 ||




atha saptadaśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


bhagavan devadeveśa nirṇayaḥ sādhusaṃmataḥ |
kathito'yaṃ sadācāralakṣaṇaḥ pāvano nṛṇām || 17-1 ||

dharmakarmavihīnānāṃ sadācāraṃ vimuñcatām |
malīmasānāṃ duṣṭānāṃ brahmasiddhirna jāyate || 17-2 ||

yathā jahyāt śanairambhaḥ sopānāni kramāt kramāt |
tathā dehānusambandhān śanairjahyāt sa paṇḍitaḥ || 17-3 ||

dehābhimāne galite vijñāte svātmani svayam |
aśmakāñcanayostulyaṃ bhāvaprāptau samasthitau || 17-4 ||

udāsīnārimitreṣu svānandānubhavodaye |
na karmabhistadā kāryaṃ samrājo bhikṣayā yathā || 17-5 ||

yathāmṛtena tṛptasya nāhāreṇa prayojanam |
svātmānandodaye tadvatkarmābhinaṃ prayojanam || 17-6 ||

tālavṛntena kiṃ kāryaṃ labdhe malayamārute |
svātmānandodaye jāte karmaṇā kiṃ prayojanam || 17-7 ||


pārvatī uvāca 


sādhvetadvyāhṛtaṃ deva tvayā bhāgavatā prabho |
paraṃ veditumicchāmi sandehākulamānasā || 17-8 ||

brahmavādaḥ kaliyuge gehe gehe jane jane |
dharmakarmavilopārthaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 17-9 ||

iti yadbhavatā proktaṃ tatra me saṃśayo mahān |
brahmavādena sadṛśaṃ pavitraṃ nahi kiñcana || 17-10 ||

tapo dānaṃ kriyā yogaḥ svādhyāyaniyamā yamāḥ |
samāpyante maheśāna brahmajñānodayādanu || 17-11 ||

brahmajñānaikaniṣṭhānāṃ mahādeva mahātmanām |
sarvaṃ sampūrṇatāṃ yāti nityaṃ naimittikaṃ ca yat || 17-12 ||

brahmajñānena mucyeta yadi cedviśvaghātakaḥ |
na tasya karmalopo'sti padmasyaivāmbhasā yathā || 17-13 ||

kalistu sumahān pāpastāmasātmā malīmasaḥ |
adharme ramate nityaṃ yena spṛṣṭā prajā bhuvi || 17-14 ||

yatrodeṣyanti pāṣaṇḍā dharmanirnāśahetavaḥ |
varṇānāṃ saṅkaro yatra svasvakarmavilumpatām || 17-15 ||

kanyā vikrayiṇaścaiva vedavikrayiṇo dvijāḥ |
mlecchācāraratā loke mlecchabhāṣāviśāradāḥ || 17-16 ||

mlecchānnapānapuṣṭāṅgā dharmakarmavinindakāḥ |
svāhāsvadhāvirahitāḥ śiśnodaraparāyaṇāḥ || 17-17 ||

parastrīparadhanalobhāya hetuvādaparāyaṇāḥ |
kalau sarve bhaviṣyanti sarvadharmavivarjitāḥ || 17-18 ||

brahmavādaḥ kaliyuge gehe gehe jane jane | 
asambhāvyamivābhāti mamaitatsurapūjita || 17-19 ||

kalāvapi mahāpāpe pravṛttaṃ brahmakīrtanam |
tatkathaṃ dharmalopāya lokānāṃ me'tra vismayaḥ || 17-20 ||

vicārya bruhi me deva kṛpayā karuṇānidhe |


śiva uvāca 


sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre sarvalokaikahetave || 17-21 ||

tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa dharmaśraddhā prajāyate || 17-22 ||

purā dvādaśavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi |
davāgnyarkavinirdagdhavanakandādisampadi || 17-23 ||

kṣuttṛṭparītāvai [kṣatṛḍbhyāṃ ca parītāpaiḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] kāścitprajā giriguhāśritāḥ | 
parasparaṃ bhakṣyamāṇāmamrire vyādhikarṣitāḥ || 17-24 ||

gautamasyāśrame ramye tapatītīrasaṃsthite |
kṣudhārtā brāhmaṇāḥ prāptā dehanirvāhakāmyayā || 17-25 ||

alakṣan gautamamuniṃ śiṣyarāśiparivṛtam |
brahmatejaḥprabhāvena jvalantamiva pāvakam || 17-26 ||

annānyutpādya tapasā puṣṇantaṃ śiṣyasaṃhatim |
praṇemurbrāhmaṇāḥ sarve nibaddhakarasampuṭāḥ || 17-27 ||


brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ 


trāhi trāhi mune prāptān śaraṇyān śaraṇaprada |
jāṭhareṇāgninā taptā vayaṃ sarve dvijātayaḥ || 17-28 ||

alabhyaṃ kandamūlādi nirjale kṣitimaṇḍale |
na pravarttanta eveha kriyā nigamacoditāḥ || 17-29 ||

annaṃ vai prāṇināṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇadonnaṃ dadāti yaḥ |
tasmādannapradānena prāṇado naḥ pitā bhavān || 17-30 ||

ekataḥ sakalā dharmā yajñāḥ sarvasvadakṣiṇāḥ |
tapāṃsyugrāṇi dānāni vratāni subahūnyapi || 17-31 ||

na tulāmadhigacchanti hyannadānasya vai mune |
kṣutpipāse prāṇadharmau kṣudhayā kṛṣyate vapuḥ || 17-32 ||

vapuḥkārśye cendriyāṇi karṣitāni bhavanti vai |
mlānendriyamanovṛtteḥ vivaśitvaṃ prapadyate || 17-33 ||

manomlānau buddhilayastato dhyānaṃ nivartate |
adhyāyataḥ kutaḥ svātmānubhūtirbhavati prabho || 17-34 ||

tasmādannena sadṛśaṃ dānaṃ nāsti jagattraye |
mlānendriyamanovṛtteḥ kṣudhayā pīḍitasya ca || 17-35 ||

annābhikāṅkṣiṇo yena prāṇatṛptiḥ kṛtā mune |
tena dattaṃ hutaṃ japtaṃ tapastaptaṃ śubhaṃ kṛtam || 17-36 ||

pṛthvī ratnena sampūrṇā tena dattā dvijātaye |
tasyaiva jñānasasiddhirbhavatīti śrutaṃ hi naḥ || 17-37 ||

kimanyaj jñāpyate tubhyaṃ sarvajñāya munīśvara |
tathāvidhehyaṃga tūrṇaṃ yathā naḥ prāṇadhāraṇā || 17-38 ||

śarīramūlamannaṃ hi dharmamūlamidaṃ vapuḥ |
cittaśuddhau viśeṣeṇa dharma eva hi kāraṇam || 17-39 ||

bhaktirjñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ [śuddhiścittasya ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] śuddhacittasya jāyate |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ tasmāccharīramidamucyate || 17-40 ||

punargrāmaṃ punarvittaṃ punaḥ kṣetraṃ punargṛham |
punaḥ śubhāśubhaṃ karma na śarīraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 17-41 ||

śarīrarakṣaṇāyāsaḥ karttavyaḥ sarvathā budhaiḥ |
nahīcchanti tanutyāgamapi kuṣṭādirogiṇaḥ || 17-42 ||

tadgopitaṃ syāddharmārthe dharmo jñānārthameva ca |
jñānaṃ tu dhyānayogārthamacirāttena mucyate || 17-43 ||

tapaḥ prabhāvamāsthāya pāhyasmān kṛpaṇāniha |
ityevaṃ vacanaṃ teṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tapodhanaḥ || 17-44 ||

dīnānāṃ kṣudhayārttānāṃ niśamya karuṇo'bhavat |


gautama uvāca 


sādhu sādhu mahāprājñā nyāyyametadvaco hi vaḥ || 17-45 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ deha ucyate |
rakṣitavyaḥ prayatnena tasmāddeho munīśvarāḥ || 17-46 ||

dehatyāgaṃ na cecchanti ye bhaktā ye ca sādhakāḥ |
mahāpāpādibhirliptaḥ sarvakarmavinirgataḥ || 17-47 ||

pṛthivībhārabhūto yo dehastyājyaḥ sa eva hi |
pitṛdevātithīnāṃ ca karmaṇi yaḥ supuṇyakṛt || 17-48 ||

īśvaradhyānayogyaśca sa kathaṃ tyāgamarhati |
karmaṇāpi niṣiddhena dehaḥ poṣya ihā yadi || 17-49 ||

dagdhvā tāni punaḥ so'yaṃ nayate hi gatiṃ parām |
yāvaddehasthitirloke tāvatkuśalamācaret || 17-50 ||

jalabudbudatulyo'yaṃ yasmādeṣo vinaśvaraḥ |
asthireṇa śarīreṇa sthiradharmaṃ samācaret || 17-51 ||

sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ paśyan mucyate mohasaṅkaṭāt |
sa cāhaṃ tapasā tasmātkariṣye vaḥ samīhitam || 17-52 ||

vijvarāḥ santu bho viprāḥ svasvakarmaṇyatandritāḥ |
dhanyasya kṛtapuṇyasya dvāryāyāntyarthino janāḥ || 17-53 ||

tena sambhāvanīyāste prāṇairapi dhanairapi |
pañcabhūtātmako dehasvanityaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅguraḥ || 17-54 ||

avaśyaṃ nāśamāyāti kīrtidharmau na sarvathā |
bhūtadrohaṃ parityajya dayā bhūteṣu no dhṛtā || 17-55 ||

nopārjito'pi saddharmaḥ sphāritaṃ na yaśo bhuvi |
nātmā vimarśitaḥ śuddho vedavidbhiśca sādhubhiḥ || 17-56 ||

bhūmibharāya tajjanma jīvanneva mṛto hi saḥ |
tasmāttapovyayenāhamarthināṃ vo munīśvarāḥ || 17-57 ||

paricaryāṃ kariṣyehaṃ yathā syāddehadhāraṇā |
ityuktvā gautamastān vai dānamānārhaṇādibhiḥ || 17-58 ||

sambhāvayāmāsa tadātithyāgamanaharṣitaḥ || 17-59 ||



iti śrīpañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde saptadaśaṃ paṭalam || 17-17 ||




aṣṭadaśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


evaṃ sambhāvitāstena muninā munayastadā |
asambādhe śive tasminnāśrame nyavasansukham || 18-1 ||

[prātarutthāya iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] prātaruptāni madhyāhne pariṇāmaṃ gatāni ca |
anyānyaparabhāge tu tairmunistānajīvayat || 18-2 ||

havyerdevān pitṛnkavyaistarpayanto munīśvarāḥ |
tataḥ śeṣāmṛtabhujo ninyuste'hargaṇān bahūn || 18-3 ||

tato dvādaśavarṣānte vṛṣṭirāsītsuśobhanā |
sāṅkurā sajalā pṛthvī punarāsīdyathā purā || 18-4 ||

prajāḥ sthānānāni bhejustāḥ pūrvaṃ giriguhāśayāḥ |
annādivirahānnaṣṭo dharmaḥ prāvartata priye || 18-5 ||

kṣitirannādisampūrṇā viśvamāsītsumaṅgalam |
tataḥ katipaye kāle gantukāmāḥ munīśvarāḥ || 18-6 ||

premabaddho'nvaha viprānnyeṣadhadvirahākṣamaḥ |
niṣiddhāḥ katicinmāsān nyavasaṃste munīśvarāḥ || 18-7 ||

punaḥ papracchurautsukyātsvasvāśramagatiṃ prati |
netyāha gautamo viprān virahavyathito bhṛśam || 18-8 ||

tataste kṛtasaṅketāḥ kecitteṣvapi vāḍavāḥ |
ūcuḥ parasparaṃ yena munityāgaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 18-9 ||

muniḥ snehavaśādbaddhaḥ svayamasmānna santyajet |
asmābhistyajyate so'yaṃ tathā kurvadhvamādṛtāḥ || 18-10 ||

vimarṣaṃtastathānyo'nyamupāyaṃ manasāgaman |
abhiṣāpaṃ munau dhṛtvā gamiṣyāmo yathāruci || 18-11 ||

te daivanihatāḥ sarve parasparamamantrayan |
kadācidatha madhyāhne kartuṃ madhyāhnikīṃ kriyām || 18-12 ||

ṛṣisaṅghaiḥ parivṛto jagāma tapatīṃ prati |
nirmitāṃ munibhirdhenuṃ jaraṭhāmativepatīm || 18-13 ||

sīdantīṃ kalile vīkṣya gautamaḥ karuṇo'bhavat |
āsādya surabheḥ pārśvaṃ yāvattāmaspṛśanmuniḥ || 18-14 ||

tāvatpapāta sahasā māyādhenurmṛtiṃ gatā |
taddṛṣṭvā munayaḥ procurdhigdhik gautama te kṛtim || 18-15 ||

hiṃsitā dhenurabalā kimato ninditaṃ bhavet |
adya prabhṛti te dvāri jalamātrārthibhirnaraiḥ || 18-16 ||

na sthātumarhāḥ kiṃ kurmo gamiṣyāmo vayaṃ tataḥ |
evamukto munirdhyātvā tatkṛtānarthamāpa saḥ || 18-17 ||

uvāca vacanaṃ kruddho jvalanniva hutāśanaḥ |
vedabāhyā bhaviṣyadhvaṃ kṛtaghnāḥ svena karmaṇā || 18-18 ||

vedabrāhmaṇagomantranindāvādaparāyaṇāḥ |
kalau bhaviṣyatho mūḍhāḥ brahmavādaparāyaṇāḥ || 18-19 ||

antarduṣṭā bahiḥ svacchā hetuvādaparāyaṇāḥ |
brahmajñatvābhimānena dharmakarmabahirmukhāḥ || 18-20 ||

brahma satyaṃ jaganmithyetyanuvādavicakṣaṇāḥ |
mithyātvājjagataḥ kiṃ syātkarmabhiśca śubhāśubhaiḥ || 18-21 ||

ityevaṃ nāstikā mūḍhā durhṛdā vedanindakāḥ |
brahmavādavilāsotthairvacanairbhāvagarvitaiḥ || 18-22 ||

sādhuveṣeṇa śikṣābhiḥ priyavākyāmṛtādibhiḥ |
etairjavanikākāraiḥ pāpamāvṛtya kevalam || 18-23 ||

jñānittvamātmano loke khyāpayanto durāśayāḥ |
yūyaṃ vaiḍālino loke bhavantu carame yuge || 18-24 ||

na tu vo vāstavaṃ jñānamudeṣyati kadācana |
iti gautamaśaptānāṃ dharmacchedodyame tataḥ || 18-25 ||

vāsanā samabhūtteṣāṃ gautamaṃ pratikurvatām |
atha tadvāsanāyuktāḥ kalau pāpayuge śaṭhāḥ || 18-26 ||

avatīrya kṣititale [vacanamidamākarṇyaṃ śrīpūrṇapuruṣottamasevāmatikramya vedapratipāditakarmakāṇḍādi cāvalambya nijadhāmamārgoṃ brahmasṛṣṭibhiriha naiva tyājyaḥ patisevātyāgena pratyavāyadarśanāt ato brahmasṛṣṭīnāṃ nijapatipuruṣottamasevaiva paramo dharmaḥ |] brahmasṛṣṭimupāśritāḥ |
vedaśāstraviruddhāni hyācarantīha pāmarāḥ || 18-27 ||

dviṣantyācāramāstikyaṃ yajñavratatapāṃsi ca |
druhyantyanyo'nyamāsādya naṣṭajñānā vicetasaḥ || 18-28 ||

paradravyaparadrohaparastrīgamanotsukāḥ |
tatsambandhāt brahmasṛṣṭirmālinyamupayāsyati || 18-29 ||

yathā kālimasambandhāt sphaṭiko'pi malīmasaḥ |
ābhāti tadvadeveyaṃ brahmasṛṣṭistadāśrayāt || 18-30 ||

tasmād bubhutsubhiḥ sādhvi tyājyo vaiḍālikāśrayaḥ |
samadharmakriyāchadmadhāriṇaste tu kīrttitāḥ || 18-31 ||

anye'pi santi pāṣaṇḍā āsuraṃ bhāvamāśritāḥ |
te'pi nindanti pāpiṣṭhā vedadharma purātanam || 18-32 ||

tāṃste vravīmi saṅkṣepāt śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasā |
yat śṛṇvatāṃ na pākhaṇḍo buddhiṃ mohayati kvacit || 18-33 ||

purā devāsurayuddhe nirjiteṣvasureṣvatha |
pākhaṇḍādhikṛtāḥ sarve hyete sṛṣṭāḥ svayambhuvā || 18-34 ||

tapaścaratsu sarveṣu asureṣu jayārthiṣu |
viṣṇuḥ sudustarāṃ māyāmāsyāya suranoditaḥ || 18-3 ||

mohayāmāsa yogātmā tapovighnāya tānprabhuḥ |
sa mūḍhān buddharūpeṇa tānuvāca mahāmanāḥ || 18-36 ||

śakyā jetuṃ surāḥ sarve yuṣmābhiritidarśanaiḥ |
bauddhadharmaṃ samāsthāya śakyāste babhūvire || 18-37 ||

tānuvācārhato mama yūyaṃ bhavata madvidhāḥ |
jñānena sahitaṃ dharmaṃ te cārhanta iti smṛtāḥ || 18-38 ||

bauddhaśrāvakanirgranthāḥ siddhaputrāstathaiva ca |
aite sarvepi cārhanto vijñeyā duṣṭacāriṇaḥ || 18-39 ||

trayīkleśaṃ samutsṛjya jīvatetyavravīttu yān |
jīvakānām te jātāḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ || 18-40 ||

yān bhūtvādityavadvyomni dharmānvai pratipādayat |
kāpilāstepi samproktāḥ kapilo hi divākaraḥ || 18-41 ||

caradhvaṃ tānuvācedaṃ macchāsanamatidyuti |
carakāstepi vijñeyā adharmācāraṇāḥ śaṭhāḥ || 18-42 ||

dīrghacaramiti prokta sūkṣmaṃ vā dharmarūpakam |
dharmacaradhvamityuktā yasmātte dīrghacakṣuṣaḥ || 18-43 ||

cīrāṇi caiva nīlāni bibhrāṇāścīrakāstataḥ |
eṣaścokṣotisaṃśuddho dharmastaṃ śrayateti yān || 18-44 ||

uvāca māyayā viṣṇuste hi caukṣāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
viṭbhakṣāścaiva ye kecit kapālakṛtabhūṣaṇāḥ || 18-45 ||

tathetare durātmānaḥ sarvepyāsuradevatāḥ |
bauddhaśrāvakanirgranthāḥ siddhaputrāstathaiva ca || 18-46 ||

nairātmyavādinaḥ sarve apajñānāstivādinaḥ |
varttamānāstvadharmeṣu jāyante tu punaḥ punaḥ || 18-47 ||

niraya prāpya taireva karmabhirbhāvitaiḥ punaḥ |
vṛthā jaṭī vṛthā muṇḍī vṛthā nagnāśca ye narāḥ || 18-48 ||

ete'nye ca trayībāhyāḥ pākhaṇḍāḥ pāpacāriṇaḥ |
pāśabdena trayīdharmaḥ pālanājjagataḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-49 ||

taṃ khaṇḍayanti yasmātte pākhaṇḍāstena hetunā |
yadi hmanādareṇaiṣāṃ na kathyetā pramāṇatā || 18-50 ||

aśakyaiveti matvānye bhaveyuḥ samadṛṣṭayaḥ |
trayīmārgasya siddhasya ye hyatyantavirodhinaḥ || 18-51 ||

anirākṛtya tān sarvān dharmaśuddhirna labhyate |
pākhaṇḍino vikarmasthān baiḍālān hetukāṃstathā || 18-52 ||

bakavṛttāṃśca yān tānvai vāṅmātreṇāpi nārcayet |
yā vedabāhyāḥ smṛtayo yāśca kāśca kudṛṣṭayaḥ || 18-53 ||

sarvāstā niṣphalāḥ pretya tamoniṣṭhā hi te smṛtāḥ |
purāṇāni tathā sāṃkhyaṃ yogaḥ pāśupataṃ tathā || 18-54 ||

deśajātikulānāṃ ca dharmāścānye mahattarāḥ |
sarve vedāvirodhena pramāṇaṃ nānyathā bhavet || 18-55 ||

yā vedabāhyāḥ smṛtayo yāśca kāśca kudṛṣṭayaḥ |
sarvāstā niṣphalāḥ kiñca pratyavāyasya hetavaḥ || 18-56 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena devi devendravandite |
tyaktvā vedaviruddhāni vedamekaṃ samāśrayet || 18-57 ||

purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsādharmaśāstrāṃgamiśritāḥ |
vedāḥ sthānāni vidyānāṃ gharmasyeti caturddaśa || 18-58 ||

yathā vedāstathā tantraṃ dharmanirddhārahetave |
taduktamācaran devi ! bhavapāśādvimucyate || 18-59 ||

ato'nyathā pravarttante ye mūḍhāḥ pāpabuddhayaḥ |
asurāstānvijānīhi viṣṇunā mohitāḥ purā || 18-60 ||

brahmavādeṣu vācālā dharmocchedaikatatparāḥ |
teṣāṃ mukhāvalokena kuryātsūryāṃvalokanam || 18-61 ||

tasya saṃsparśamātreṇa savāsā jalamāviśet |
kalau te ghoṣayiṣyanti brahmavādaṃ jane jane || 18-62 ||

iti me kathitaṃ devi yattvayā pṛṣṭamuttamam |
samāsena mahādevi kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 18-63 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde aṣṭādaśaṃ paṭalam || 18-18 ||




atha ekonaviṃśaṃ paṭalam |


śiva uvāca 


athedānīṃ śṛṇu śive priyāṇāṃ kāmanirṇayam |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa vairāgyaṃ dehagehayoḥ || 19-1 ||

manorathaśca yaścāsīt priyāṇāṃ duḥkhadarśane |
rāse pradarśite prāyo hyasampūrṇeviśeṣitaḥ || 19-2 ||

tadbhogārthaṃ punaḥ sarvāḥ priyāstā rāsavicyutāḥ |
kālamāyāmayaṃ devi brahmāṇḍaṃ viviśuḥ saha || 19-3 ||

saṃbhūtā bhārate varṣe naikatra sthitayo'bhavan |
mohāveśavaśād devi ! dustarādīśanirmitāt || 19-4 ||

vicyutātmānusandhānā babhūvurbhagavatpriyāḥ |
yathā svapne janaḥ kaścinnidrātyājitasaṃsmṛtiḥ || 19-5 ||

svapnalabdhagajākāra ātmānaṃ manute gajam |
mohalabdhākṛtistadvallabdhvā tādātmyabhāvataḥ || 19-6 ||

uccāvacāsu yoonīṣu vibhramanti vicitradhā |
tatra dehābhimānottthakarmasaṃsargadūṣitāḥ || 19-7 ||

karmabandhastato jāto yathā syāduttarottaram |
śvakākolūkamārjāra kharagṛdhrādi yoniṣu || 19-8 ||

bhrāntvā bhrāntvā manuṣyeṣu bhūtvā bhūtvā punaḥ punaḥ |
jāyante ca mriyante ca teṣāmanto na vidyate || 19-9 ||

janmaduḥkha jarāḥdukha bālye yadduḥkhamulbaṇam |
dehatyāganimittaṃ ca duḥkhamāptāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 19-10 ||

kvaciddharmaḥ kvacicchoko rāgadveṣādikaṃ kvacit |
kvacidbandhaḥ kvacinmokṣo rājasantāḍanaṃ kvacit || 19-11 ||

annādikāṅkṣayā kvāpi daridreṇāpi vidrutāḥ |
mlānendriyamukhākārā dainyabhāvaṃ samāgatāḥ || 19-12 ||

putramitrakalatrādināśotthaṃ duḥkhamadbhutam |
prāpya hāheti hāheti paritāpān juṣanti tāḥ || 19-13 ||

bṛhatsenasya rājarṣeryathā rājñī pativratā |
adhautapādā cocchiṣṭā suṣvāpa vidhimohitā || 19-14 ||

yakṣaḥ kaścinniśācārī prasuptāmaharacca tām |
samudradvīpamānīya yakṣamāyāmayaṃ mahat || 19-15 ||

dadarśa nagaraṃ divyaṃ divyāṭṭālakagopuram |
yakṣastirodadhe tasyāṃ tadāveśavimohitā || 19-16 ||

saikā babhrāma nagare gṛhe gṛhe vicetanā |
yatra yatra gatā sā tu janaistatra bibhīṣitā || 19-17 ||

tamiśrāyāṃ tamomayyāṃ bhramantī bhrāntamānasā |
hṛtavastrāmbarā kvāpi prasahya paripanthibhiḥ || 19-18 ||

muktakeśā vastrahīnā dhūlidhūsaravigrahā |
piśācinīva nagare babhrāmaikā divāniśam || 19-19 ||

rudantī karuṇā dīnā tāḍyamānā janairmuhuḥ |
kṣuttṛḍvyākulacittā sā valgantīva janājjanam || 19-20 ||

mahājanaiśca vipine nagarāttu vivāsitā |
vyāghrasiṃhadhvaniṃ śrutvā bhīṣaṇaṃ trastamānasā || 19-21 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāṃstu punaḥ sādhvī vṛkṣakhaṇḍeṣvevalīyata | 
vṛkṣakoṭaragaiḥ sarpaidaṃśitā vivaśābhavat || 19-22 ||

aśeta bhūmiśayane viṣavyāghūrṇamānasā |
bhūvilotthairvṛścikādyaiḥ sandaṣṭā sarvasandhiṣu || 19-23 ||

evaṃ nānāvidhāṃstāpān prāptā nṛpasundarī |
karkarākaṇṭakairviddhapādāmbhojā mahāvane || 19-24 ||

kā tvaṃ kasyāsi vāmoru ! pṛṣṭā saptarṣibhistu sā |
nāhaṃ vidāmi cātmānaṃ na tātaṃ mātaraṃ patiṃ || 19-25 ||

duḥkhātiduḥkhapāthoghau magnāsmītyabhyabhāṣata |
bhṛśaṃ nāgarikairduṣṭaiḥ pīḍitā bhartsitā punaḥ || 19-26 ||

taskarairvastrabhūṣādi duṣṭairapahṛtaṃ hi me |
kṣuttṛṭparītā pāpiṣṭhairnagarācca vivāsitā || 19-27 ||

yātā mahāvanaṃ bhrāntā vyāghrasiṃhabhayākulā |
bhujaṅgavṛścikaiḥ krūrairviṣavyāpāditāntarā || 19-28 ||

bhramāmyahaṃ divārātrau na jāne vidiśaṃ diśam |
ataḥ kurudhvaṃ sāhāyyamanāthāyāḥ kṛpālavaḥ || 19-29 ||

evamuktaṃ tayā sādhvyā kṛpayā pīḍitā bhṛśam |
kamaṇḍalujalenaukṣan yakṣoghrena munīśvarāḥ || 19-30 ||

līnāyāṃ lakṣamāyāyāṃ ātmānaṃ samapadyata |
sasmāra mātaraṃ tātaṃ bṛhatsenaṃ patiṃ tathā || 19-31 ||

vrīḍitādhomukhī bālā munīndrān pratyabhāṣata |
sūryavaṃśaprasūtasya bṛhatsenasya dhīmataḥ || 19-32 ||

priyāsmyahaṃ vipradevā ucchiṣṭā śayanaṃ gatā |
kenacijjaladhestīramānītā bhayavihvalā || 19-33 ||

tatraikaṃ nagaraṃ divyaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ mahādbhutam |
tatraikalā vibhramantrī lokapīḍāsahāniśam || 19-34 ||

tato niṣkāsitā pauraiḥ prāptedaṃ vipinaṃ mahat |
astaṃgatātmavijñānā bhrāntā duḥkhamaye'dhvani || 19-35 ||

bhavadbhirnaṣṭamajñānaṃ tamaḥ sūryāṃśubhiryathā |
naṣṭaṃ labdhamivātmānaṃ mene bhavadanugrahāt || 19-36 ||

savastrabhūṣaṇākalpaṃ dehaṃ caiva yathā purā |
paśyāmi śayanodbuddhā yathā svapne layaṃ gate || 19-37 ||

bhavatprasādād duḥkhābdhimuttīrṇā bhagavattamāḥ |
ityuktvā munipādābjaṃ praṇatābhūtpunaḥ punaḥ || 19-38 ||

tataḥ procurmunivarāḥ sāntvayantaśca tāṃ satīm |
bhayaṃ mā kuru kalyāṇi pātivratyaparāyaṇe || 19-39 ||

ajñānaprabhavaṃ viśvaṃ vastuto nāsti kiñcana |
yāvadajñānamātmasthaṃ tāvaddarśayate bhayam || 19-40 ||

mithyā svapno'pi rājarṣipriye ! bhayakaro yathā |
tathā mithyāpi saṃsāro bhayakṛttādṛśā juṣām || 19-41 ||

ajñātaiva yathā rajjuḥ sarpabhūtā bhayapradā |
avidyāsabalabrahmavivartto'yaṃ prapañcakaḥ || 19-42 ||

tadaṃśabhūtajīvānāmavijñāto bhayaṅkaraḥ |
svātmatvena tu vijñāto bhayaṃ nodvahate punaḥ || 19-43 ||

ātmā śuddho'vyayaḥ sūkṣmo vyāpī nityo nirañjanaḥ |
svamāyāvaraṇācchannaḥ svasmin svapnaṃ prapaśyati || 19-44 ||

yathā tadudbhavaiśchannaṃ śaivālaiḥ salilaṃ bhavet |
svamāyayā tathā channa akṣaraṃ brahmakevalam || 19-45 ||

māyāvṛtaṃ paraṃ brahma svapnasākṣitayā punaḥ |
svāpnamaṇḍaṃ praviśyāśu dhattaṃ nārāyaṇābhidhām || 19-46 ||

tasya nābherabhūtpadmaṃ tatra jātaścaturmukhaḥ |
pravaro vedaviduṣāṃ bījaṃ saṃsārabhūruhaḥ || 19-47 ||

tatra jātā vayaṃ sarve svāpnikā eva bhāmini |
bhramāmaḥ karmabhirnuṃnnāḥ svapnamāyāmaye pathi || 19-48 ||

tvayānubhūtametaddhi yathedaṃ yakṣamāyikam |
tasyāpasaraṇe sādhvi svātmālabdho yathā purā || 19-49 ||

jīvāḥ sarve vayaṃ tadvad brahmābhāsamayā api |
māyākāryāṃśavilaye bhaviṣyāmo'kṣarātmakāḥ || 19-50 ||

māyākārye vidyamāne duḥkhaśoko bhayaṃ śucaḥ |
dharmādharmau puṇyapāpe satyamityeva gamyate || 19-51 ||

tasmādavāstavaṃ duḥkhaṃ vijñāya hṛdaye dṛḍham |
vītaśokā vītabhayā bhava bhāmini nityadā || 19-52 ||

ityuktvā tāṃ muniśreṣṭhā yogamāyābalena ca |
nimiṣeṇa gṛhaṃ ninyurghaṭikāṃtaritaṃ priye || 19-53 ||

priyā rājño'pi tadvṛttaṃ vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
mahākutūhalākrāntā rājñe sarvaṃ nyavedayat || 19-54 ||

evaṃ tā devadeveśi priyā bhagavato hi tāḥ |
bhrāntātmarūpavijñānā māyāsvapne parātmanaḥ [parātmanā ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] || 19-55 ||

nānāyoniṣu deveśi sasaranti punaḥ punaḥ |
bhrāntātmānaścyutānandāḥ saṃsārepyasati priye || 19-56 ||

nijadhāmni mahānande duḥkhābhāso na vidyate |
na duḥkhānubhavaścāpi tatratyānāṃ kadācana || 19-57 ||

na kārpaṇyaṃ na duḥkhaṃ ca nodvego nāratiḥ kvacit |
tatpriyāprārthitaṃ matvā nirbandhena girīndraje || 19-58 ||

kūṭasthasvapnasambandhamano bhāvān [bāvaḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] pracakrire |
asannapi maheśāni svapno'yaṃ duḥkhado mahān || 19-59 ||

svavāsanākāmaśeṣo hyadhunāpi niṣevyate || 19-60 ||


iti śrīpañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde ekonaviṃśaṃ paṭalam || 19-19 ||




atha viṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


aho deva mahādeva parātman parameśvara |
tvaduktametadāśrutya mano me kṣubhyatetarām || 20-1 ||

nirīhasyāpi devasya kūṭasthaparamātmanaḥ |
didṛkṣā yatsamutpannā rahaḥkrīḍāvalokane || 20-2 ||

nityānandavihārāṇāṃ priyāṇāṃ paramātmanaḥ |
didṛkṣā yatsamutpannā kevalaṃ duḥkhadarśane || 20-3 ||

ityetanmahadāścaryaṃ pratibhāti maheśvara |
tannirākuru deveśa manaḥ śalyaṃ mahārtikṛt || 20-4 ||

pūrṇasyaivāptakāmasya kintu krīḍāvalokanaiḥ |
tadaṅgabhūtāstattulyāḥ priyāstu paramātmanaḥ || 20-5 ||

duḥkhakāmaḥ kathaṃ tāsu kevalānandamūrttiṣu |
na duḥkhadarśane kaścinmūrkho vā ramate kvacit || 20-6 ||

etadācakṣva bhagavan kṛpāṃ kṛtvā mamopari |


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 20-7 ||

vedāgamapurāṇeṣu yattu guptataraṃ priye ! |
adyaprabhṛti kasyāpi noktavānahamadrije || 20-8 ||

tava snehavaśād devi ! pravakṣyāmi na cānyathā |
tvayāpi gopitavyaṃ hi skandācca gaṇapādapi || 20-9 ||

prakāśitaṃ hareddharmaṃ yaśolakṣmīsukhāni ca |
vedaśāstrapurāṇāni sāmānyagaṇikā iva || 20-10 ||

iyaṃ vidyā mahāvidyā gopyā kulavadhūriva |
sugupteyaṃ mahāvidyā jñānasiddhikarī nṛṇām || 20-11 ||

yathā prakāśitaṃ dravyaṃ taskarebhyopagacchati |
tathā prakāśitā vidyā paśubhya upagacchati || 20-12 ||

gopitavyā tato yatnādvidyeyaṃ brahmadarśinī |
mantrauṣadhakriyādharmāḥ guptā eva phalanti hi || 20-13 ||

āvācyamapi te vacmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā |
gaṇanāviṣayānando varttate kevale'kṣare || 20-14 ||

saptadvīpavatīṃ pṛthvīṃ yaḥ śāstā vyāhatendriyaḥ |
nirāmayo niḥsapatno yuvā rājendravanditaḥ || 20-15 ||

tadānando hi deveśi ! manuṣyānanda īritaḥ |
manuṣyānandaśatakaṃ gandharvānanda ucyate || 20-16 ||

gandharvānandaśatakaṃ pitrānanda udīritaḥ |
pitrānandaśatenaiko hyupadevasya cocyate || 20-17 ||

upadevānandaśataṃ devānanda udīryate |
devānandaśataṃ devi ! vairaṃcyānanda ucyate || 20-18 ||

vairaṃcyānandaśatakamānando vaiṣṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
vaiṣṇavānandaśatakaṃ rudrānandastu ucyate || 20-19 ||

rudrānandaśatenoktaḥ īśānandaparo mahān |
īśānandaśatenokta [īśvarānandasaṃjñakaḥ ityapi pāṭhabhedaḥ |] śaivānandastu kevalaḥ || 20-20 ||

tacchatena bhaved devi ! prakṛtyānanda uttamaḥ |
prakṛtyānandaśatakaṃ puruṣānanda ucyate || 20-21 ||

puruṣānandaśatakaṃ akṣarānanda ucyate |
akṣaraṃ paramaṃ brahma brahmānandastataḥ smṛtaḥ || 20-22 ||

brahmānandamayaṃ viśvaṃ nānābhāvo na vidyate |
māyopādhisamāyogānnānātvena pratīyate || 20-23 ||

tatpratītinirāse tu para brahmaiva śiṣyate |
tanmāyā prakṛtirdevi nityā tatsahadharmiṇī || 20-24 ||

śuddhasatvapradhānā hi nirmalā jñānarūpiṇī |
tatra yaḥ pratibimbo'bhūdakṣarasya parātmanaḥ || 20-25 ||

tamāhuḥ puruṣaṃ devi ! śrutisiddhāntavādinaḥ |
sa eva kālarūpeṇa prakṛtikṣobhakārakaḥ || 20-26 ||

tasmānnārāyaṇo jajñe sa eva praṇavābhidhaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbhamapi taṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 20-27 ||

śabdabrahmamaya prāhustamevāgamavedinaḥ | 
tasmādvedāḥ pravarttante śabdabrahmātmanā priye || 20-28 ||

ādau śabdātmakaṃ viśvaṃ tataścārthamayaṃ bhavet |
śabdaḥ prakṛtirūpaśca arthaḥ syātpuruṣātmakaḥ || 20-29 ||

ubhayātmakaḥ prapañco'yaṃ tasmātstrīpuṃsvarūpadhṛk |
tvamahaṃ ca tathā viṣṇurlakṣmīrbrahmā sarasvatī || 20-30 ||

sūryaḥ sañjñānalaḥ svāhā purūhūtaḥ pulomajā |
ambhonidhiśca maryādā vṛkṣaḥ pallavinī latā || 20-31 ||

mahadvālpataraṃ vāpi tatsarvamubhayātmakam |
akṣare śāśvatāvetau prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā || 20-32 ||

jāgratsvapnavibhedena prapañcapariṇāminau |
nityatvamubhayordevi vivadante'tra vādinaḥ || 20-33 ||

nityaḥ prapañca eveti hyanitya iti kecana |
ahaṅkāravaśāddevi vādino mūḍhabuddhayaḥ || 20-34 ||

nityānityaṃ na jānanti svapakṣāgrahadoṣataḥ [svamatāgrahadoṣataḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] |
nityatvātkāraṇasyāpi pravāhe nityatāstu vā || 20-35 ||

śrautatvājjanyanāśasya hyanityatve'pi kā kṣatiḥ |
dvaitādvaite tathā devi vivadante kubuddhayaḥ || 20-36 ||

īśvarājjīvapārthakyamiti tattvavido viduḥ |
brahmaivājñānavaśato jīvastatpratigīyate || 20-37 ||

na jīvaṃ paramārthena viduradvaitavādinaḥ |
na viruddhamidaṃ devi ! hyajñānāvadhibhedataḥ || 20-38 ||

jñānenājñānanāśe tu labdheneśvaratuṣṭitaḥ |
jāgratsvapnasya vilaye svapnasākṣīva sundari ! || 20-39 ||

ekamevāvaśiṣyeta nityaṃ brahmaiva kevalam |
advaitavādino hyevaṃ śrutimātrāvalambinaḥ || 20-40 ||

ekameva paraṃ brahma nānā nāstīha kiñcana |
mṛdeva satyamityevaṃ nāmarūpe vikāravat || 20-41 ||

ityadvaitaṃ śrutiśatairuddhoṣitamanekadhā |
dvaitavādaratāścāpi dvāsuparṇāvitīraṇāt || 20-42 ||

dvaitameva praśaṃsanti hyabhedo bhajanātmakaḥ |
advaitabhūmikādhastātsopānāsthāstu te priye || 20-43 ||

teṣāṃ nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣātparabrahma śrutīraṇāt |
brahmābhāsamayā jīvāḥ kṣudropādhiguṇāśritāḥ || 20-44 ||

asvatantrāḥ parādhīnā nityā ityapi cakṣate |
avyāhataṃ ca nityatvaṃ bhrāntimūlamapi priye || 20-45 ||

nidropalabdhabhāvānāṃ nidrā tāvatsthitiḥ sthirā |
iti yat śāstrahṛdayamajñātvā vivadanti ye || 20-46 ||

dvaitādvaitavicāre'sminna te tattvamavāpnuyuḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena sarvaśāstraikaniścayam || 20-47 ||

jñātvā bhajanti deveśi ! niḥsandehaḥ phalātmakaḥ |
vākyabhedānanādṛtya buddhikleśādahaṅkṛteḥ || 20-48 ||

ye pravartanta evaite saśalyāḥ phalavicyutāḥ |
ekamevādvayaṃ brahma dvidhā līlāvibhedataḥ || 20-49 ||

pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca līlābhede vyavasthitā |
nivṛttiḥ sukhasañjñā hi sukhamānandarūpakam || 20-50 ||

prasaṅgāt prakṛterdevi pravṛttirbahurūpiṇī |
ajānatāṃ varārohe ! duḥkharūpatayā sthitā || 20-51 ||

akṣarasya tu sā proktā līlānyātītadharmiṇī |
pravṛttilīlāleśo'pi naivātīte parātmani || 20-52 ||

āgrahamātro deveśi ! nityānandamahodadheḥ |
leśa eva sadā tiṣṭhetsakāmo nityarūpadhṛk || 20-53 ||

kāmarūpī sadānandaḥ kāmāṃśo leśa ucyate |
tasmādevākṣare devi ! nityakāmo hi darśane || 20-54 ||

tasmādevākṣare jātā didṛkṣā yā tu pārvati |
na caikakartṛkā sā tu parāparamayī hi sā || 20-55 ||

akṣare jñānatanmātre svata icchā na jāyate |
na pravartayate sākṣātpūrṇātmā puruṣottamaḥ || 20-56 ||

sāmarasyamayīṃ prāhustasmādāgamavedinaḥ |
ānandagā sāmarasyāt svapakṣaviṣayagrahā || 20-57 ||

sāṅginaṃ tu parityajya bhṛśamaṅgeṣvasarpata |
svāminīṣu tato jātā didṛkṣā duḥkhadarśane || 20-58 ||

ubhayavyāpinī sā tu sarvakāraṇakāraṇā [sarvakāraṇakāraṇaṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] |
tataḥ kāryapravṛttistu hetorguṇanibandhinī || 20-59 ||

strīpuṃbhāvātmikā jātā brahmādistambabhedataḥ |
icchayā sasṛje nidrā sāpi jātobhayātmikā || 20-60 ||

jñānātmikā svataḥ śuddhā bahirvṛttivivarjitā |
nidrayā sṛjate mohaścetanācetano hi saḥ || 20-61 ||

sacaitanyasya kāryasya heturyaccetanātmakaḥ |
sa eva jaḍahetuśca yasmādayamacetanaḥ || 20-62 ||

vidyāvidye sa evokta śṛṇu tatrāpi kāraṇam |
cidacidgranthiko hyeṣaścidākāreṇa kevalam || 20-63 ||

yadā pariṇamed devi ! yadā vidyeti tāṃ viduḥ |
yadā caitanyamāvṛtya kevalaṃ moharūpadhṛk || 20-64 ||

jīvabuddhiṃ samāvṛṇvan avidyeti ca gīyate |
tamaḥ kāluṣyamutsṛjya śuddhasatvapradhānikā || 20-65 ||

jīvabuddherbhedakarī māyeti kathitā priye |
sātvikāṃśaṃ parityajya kevalaṃ citsvarūpiṇī || 20-66 ||

aparokṣakarī vidyā brahmavidyeti tāṃ viduḥ |
tasmādvidhā tridhā proktā mayā te varavarṇini ! || 20-67 ||

tato guṇāstrayo jātāste'pi tādṛgvidhā śive ! |
satvaṃ tu cetanaṃ viddhi tamo vidyādacetanam || 20-68 ||

rajastadubhayātmatvāccetanācetanātmakam |
bhūtāni pañca jātāni tāni tādṛgvidhānyapi || 20-69 ||

adhiṣṭheyānyadhiṣṭhātṛtayā dvaividhyavanti ca |
brahmāṇḍamabhavattebhyastadevobhayarūpadhṛk || 20-70 ||

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ tvayā śive ! |
samāsena maheśāni ! kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 20-71 ||


iti śrīpañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatī saṃvāde viṃśaṃ paṭalam || 20-20 ||




atha ekaviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


ato'nyat śṛṇu deveśi ! rahasyaṃ kiñciduttamam |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena yasmai kasmai na darśayet || 21-1 ||

parīkṣitāya vaktavyaṃ tāḍanaistarjanādibhiḥ |
ṛte pātramidaṃ jñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana || 21-2 ||

avirbhūtākṣare śaktiricchā nāma sumaṅgalā |
aṅgānyāvṛtya satpremavirahautkaṇṭhyadarśane || 21-3 ||

ratimutpādayāmāsa tataḥ sā puruṣottamam |
prārthayāmāsurautsukyātsvāminyā saha saṅgatā || 21-4 ||

nivāritā bahuvidhairvākyairicchāvimohitāḥ |
na menire priyāḥ sarvā prārthayāmāsuranvaham || 21-5 ||

prārthanā svīkṛtāstāsāmatītenākṣarādyadā |
tadā sā punarāsādya nidrā cityanvadhātpriye || 21-6 ||

cidātmā puruṣaḥ sākṣānmohamayyaiva nidrayā | 
ghūrṇitośeta sanmaṃce pañcabrahmamaye śubhe || 21-7 ||

yadaiva nidrayā ghūrṇo vismṛtātmā'bhavat priye |
hṛdayābjakarṇikāmadhye viharetāparā hi sā || 21-8 ||

vyacinotpañcadhā devi ! svarūpamapi cātmanā |
udgāriṇī pālikā ca tathā saṃhārikāpi ca || 21-9 ||

viśālā vyāpikā ceti śaktayaḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ || 21-10 ||

rajaḥ pradhānahāriṇī pālinī sātvikī matā |
tamaḥpradhānā saṃhartrī śuddhasatvā viśālikā || 21-11 ||

nirguṇā vyāpikā śaktiricchā pañcavidhoditā |
etā evoditā devi ! jāgrati prākṛtāstathā || 21-12 ||

icchāmayyastu śayane tasmānmañco nirāmayaḥ |
udgāriṇīpālikayoḥ skandhayostatpadadvayam || 21-13 ||

viśālāhāriṇīkaṇṭhadeśe pāṇidvayaṃ sthitam |
vyāpikā mañcaphalakībhūtādhāratayā sthitā || 21-14 ||

pañcasu pratibimbo'bhūdakṣarasya cidātmanaḥ |
bimbitaṃ yattu caitanyaṃ tasminnudgāriṇī hi sā || 21-15 ||

darśayāmāsa vedāsyādyupādhimativistṛtam |
bimbitaṃ yattu caitanyaṃ tasmin yā pālinī śive || 21-16 ||

adarśayaccaturbhujādyupādhimativistṛtam |
bimbitaṃ yattu caitanya tasmin saṃhāriṇī tu yā || 21-17 ||

adarśayantrinetrādyupādhimatīva sundari ! |
bimbitaṃ yattu caitanyaṃ tasmin yā tu viśālikā || 21-18 ||

aṣṭabāhvādyupādhiṃ ca darśayāmāsa kevalam |
bimbitaṃ yattu caitanyaṃ tasmin yā vyāpikā matā || 21-19 ||

daśabāhuṃ ca pañcāsyādyupādhimasṛjatpriye |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 21-20 ||

pañcapādatvamāpannā nityamudvahate param |
sṛṣṭiṃ sthitiṃ ca saṃhāraṃ tirodhānamanugraham || 21-21 ||

nityameva prakurvanti bhūtādhiṣṭhātṛrūpiṇaḥ |
sṛṣṭyāditrayasiddhyarthaṃ trayāṇāṃ bubhujeṃśataḥ [bubhuve ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] || 21-22 ||

tirodhānānugrahau tu mañcapādasthayorviduḥ |
peñcaśaktiprabhedena parecchaiva sumaṅgalā || 21-23 ||

brahmaviṣṇvādirūpāṇi dhatte nānāsvarūpiṇī |
akṣarasya tu rūpe dve puruṣākṣarabhedataḥ || 21-24 ||

nārāyaṇastu puruṣājjajñe svapnekṣitā svayam |
nādabindū śivaḥ śaktirjātau nārāyaṇātpriye || 21-25 ||

nādabindumayatvena tridhā nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇo vāsudevaḥ pradyumnaḥ aniruddhakaḥ || 21-26 ||

caturdhā viṣṇurevokto hyaṃśabhedā hyanekaśaḥ |
ekādaśa vibhedātmā rudro'hamahamīśvari || 21-27 ||

madātmabhedāḥ śataśaḥ koṭiśaḥ santi sundari |
sadāśiveśvarāvetau ātmabhedāvivarjjitau || 21-28 ||

vedapraṇavabhedena dvidhā nārāyaṇodabhūt |
nāda eva maheśāni bahu syāmityavekṣaṇāt || 21-29 ||

na bhedo vidyate bindau akhaṇḍātmani sundari |
mahattatvamidaṃ bhadre mano nārāyaṇasya tat || 21-30 ||

manasastu bahu syāmityamanyata yadā hi saḥ |
ahaṅkārastato jajñe prasṛto bindutāṃ yayau || 21-31 ||

binduḥ śūnyātmako jñeyastasmādviśvaṃ nirarthakam |
vyāpto'haṅkāra evāyaṃ brahmābhāse dṛśyate || 21-32 ||

brahmābhāso nirvikāro niṣprapañco nirañjanaḥ |
na karoti na lipyeta pradīpa iva bhāsakaḥ || 21-33 ||

ahaṅkārasya kartṛttvaṃ bhoktṛtvamapi sundari |
dharmādharmau puṇyapāpe bandhamokṣādikaṃ tathā || 21-34 ||

ahaṅkāreṇa bhidyeta nānābhedavyavasthayā |
ahaṅkāreṇa tādātmyādābhāse'pīkṣate sphuṭam || 21-35 ||

ahaṅkāramayo granthiryāvannaiva vibhidyate |
avidyamānaḥ saṃsāraḥ tathāpyenaṃ na muñcati || 21-36 ||

sphaṭikasyaiva rāgitvaṃ japākusumayogajam |
nāpagacchati taddevi kusumāpahṛtiṃ vinā || 21-37 ||

tathā saṃsaraṇaṃ jīve hyahaṅkāracyutiṃ vinā |
nivartate na deveśi kalpakoṭiyutāyutaiḥ || 21-38 ||

so'haṅkārastridhā prokto guṇabhedena pārvati |
ahaṅkāro'yamevāhaṃ tathā jīvagato dvidhā || 21-39 ||

mahattatvaṃ tridhā proktaṃ ādhyātmādiprabhedataḥ |
nārāyaṇamanorūpamādhidaivikamucyate || 21-40 ||

jīvānāṃ cittarūpaṃ yadadhyātmyamiti cakṣyate |
brahmaṇo deharūpasthamādhibhautikamucyate || 21-41 ||

nārāyaṇedhidaivena rūpeṇa [nārāyaṇe yadadhyātmarūpeṇa ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] pariniṣṭhitam |
āvirbabhūva tadvarṇabhedairvedasvarūpataḥ || 21-42 ||

jīvagaṃ yattu deveśi cittarūpatayā sthitam |
suṣumṇāvarttinā prāṇavāyunā saha saṅgatam || 21-43 ||

vāyustena yuto devi brahmarandhrāhataḥ punaḥ |
tālvoṣṭhapuṭanāsādibhedena [dehena ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] parameśvari || 21-44 ||

varṇātmāvirbhavati gadyapadyādibhedataḥ |
brahmadehatayā yasmāt sthitaṃ trailokyakāraṇam [talloka ityapi pāṭhaḥ] || 21-45 ||

atastasmājjagajjātaṃ devāsuranaroragam |
iti te'bhihitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 21-46 ||

śraddhāhīnāya duṣṭāya kṛtaghnāya durātmane |
nāstikāyāvinītāya vedaśāstrodgatāya ca || 21-47 ||

aviśvastāya deveśi darśayenna kathañcana |
yadā rājā tu sarvasvaṃ balaṃ kośo mahīgajān || 21-48 ||

nivedayatu jijñāsustadā tasmai prakāśayet |
anyathā siddhihāniḥ syāt satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 21-49 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena gopitavyaṃ tvayāpi hi || 21-50 ||


iti śrīnāradapañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatī saṃvāde ekaviṃśaṃ paṭalam || 21-21 ||




atha dvāviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


yaduktaṃ devadeveśa tvayā paśupate prabho |
praviśya karṇarandhreṇa cidānandāyate hṛdi || 22-1 ||

tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ jñānānāṃ jñānamuttamam |
yogānāṃ paramo yogo dharmāṇāṃ dharma uttamaḥ || 22-2 ||

śrotavyānāṃ ca paramaṃ śrotavyamidameva hi |
jñātavyānāṃ ca paramaṃ jñātavyamidamucyate || 22-3 ||

śrutaṃ mayā viśeṣeṇa sopapattikamityapi |
na tathāpyantarātmā me tṛptimāyāti śāśvatīm || 22-4 ||

atastvāṃ paripṛcchāmi viśeṣaṃ tatra dhūrjaṭe |
taṃ ca brūhi mahādeva prasādaparamo bhava || 22-5 ||

svapnabhūtaprapañcesminnakṣarasya parātmanaḥ |
priyāḥ sakhyo bhagavato vāsanāvaśato gataḥ || 22-6 ||

kriyāṃstatra gataḥ kālastāsāmāgamanādanu |
kiyatkālaṃ ca tāḥ sarvā iha sthāsyanti mohitāḥ || 22-7 ||

katha tā bodhamāpsyanti kastāsāṃ pratibodhakṛt |
yugapadvā gamiṣyanti pṛthak vā parameśvara || 22-8 ||

etatsarvaṃ mahādeva kathayasva prasādataḥ |
saṃśayo me mahānadya tamapānuda śaṅkara || 22-9 ||


śiva uvāca


śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi tava praśnānaśeṣataḥ |
tvaṃ me prāṇādhikaivāsi tasmādvakṣye yathātatham || 22-10 ||

virañcerbrahmaṇaḥ pūrva aṣṭavaktro'bhavadvidhiḥ |
śabdabrahmeti ya prāhurvedavedāntapāragāḥ || 22-11 ||

dviparārddhāvasānesya brāhmaḥ kalpo mahānabhūtaḥ |
pralayo'yaṃ maheśāni prakṛtyavadhirucyate || 22-12 ||

ekā [ekāvaśeṣā-prakṛtiḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] śiṣṭā ca prakṛtiḥ puruṣādhiṣṭhitā hi sā |
kiyatkālaṃ tato devi śūnyamāsīditi śrutiḥ || 22-13 ||

āvirbhūtā tato nindrā akṣare paramātmani |
mahattatvamatastasmād ahaṅkṛtirajāyata || 22-14 ||

sa eva ca tridhā jāto guṇabhedena sundari |
sātvikācca mano jajñe devatāśca daśaiva tāḥ || 22-15 ||

rājasādindriyāṇyāsan bhūtāni tamaso'bhavan |
tebhyau'ṇḍamabhaveddevi tatra nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ || 22-16 ||

[tatra ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] tasya nābherabhūtpadma yatra brahmābhavatsvayam |
dviparārddhamitaṃ cāsya paramāyurnigadyate || 22-17 ||

asmin brahmāṇḍagole hi jambūdvīpe maheśvari |
varṣe bhāratasaṃjñe hi priyāṇāṃ vāsanāḥ sthitāḥ || 22-18 ||

parārddhaḥ prathamo jāto dvitīyesmin maheśvari |
nirbandhātsvāminīnāṃ ca līlāmāviścakāra ha || 22-19 ||

śrīkṛṣṇaḥ paramānando nandagehebhavattadā |
gopakanyāmiṣeṇaiva hyāvirbhūtāstataḥ priyāḥ || 22-20 ||

tatkāmapūrttaye sākṣāt śrīkṛṣṇaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
rāsalīlāṃ prakurvāṇo ramayāmāsa tāḥ priyāḥ || 22-21 ||

yogamāyāsamāveśānmāyākāryaṃ viluṃpataḥ |
brahmaṇo'pi laye jāte yathāpūrvamabhūdidam || 22-22 ||

punarjātaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ brahmādisthāvarāntakam |
manorathasya cāpūrtyā vāsanāḥ kāryamadhyagāḥ || 22-23 ||

vicaranti yathā kālaṃ yathādeśaṃ yathāruci |
dviparārddhe tvatikrānte naṣṭe sthāvarajaṅgame || 22-24 ||

virañcau muktimāpanne prabuddhe hyakṣare priye |
prabuddhā vāsanāstā hi bhaviṣyanti svabimbagāḥ || 22-25 ||

āvirbhāvācca līlāyā dvāparānte kalau yuge |
[kvacitpustake 26-27 ślokayoḥ āsa kṛṣṇaḥ priyāṇāṃ ca duḥkhalīlānudarśane | tāsāmekā ca paramā subhagā sundarī priyā | prabodhayiṣyati sā sarvāḥ kathayitvā vinirṇayam | īdṛśaḥ pāṭhabhedo bhāti |] asahiṣṇuḥ svapriyāṇāṃ duḥkhalīlānudarśanam || 22-26 ||

tāsāmekāṃ ca paramāṃ subhagāṃ sundarīṃ priyām |
prabodhayiṣyatitarāṃ kathayitvā vinirṇayam || 22-27 ||

tatastatsampradāyena sarvāstā bhagavatpriyāḥ |
svabhartṛvirahākrāntāḥ tyakttvā dehān prapañcagān || 22-28 ||

bhagavallokavaikuṇṭhe sthitimāpsyanti yūthaśaḥ |
padmayā ramamāṇāstāḥ kālabhoge yathāvidhi || 22-29 ||

divyadehānapi tyakttvā bhaviṣyanti svabimbagā |
akṣaro'pyanubhūyaitatsvapnavat parameśvari || 22-30 ||

paramānandasammagno bhaviṣyati kṛtārthadhīḥ |
sarvā līlā nityarūpā bhaviṣyanti tadā priye || 22-31 ||

bhagavallokamātmānaṃ divyabhāve'pi sundari |
avidyāleśasambandhādakṣarasya parātmanaḥ || 22-32 ||

nidrāṃśasyāpi śeṣatvāt kiyatkālamavasthitiḥ |
yugapaddevi sarvāstā gamiṣyanti nijaṃ gṛham || 22-33 ||

na kathañcana deveśi gatistāsāṃ pṛthak bhavet |
svapnasya viṣaye sāmyādaikātmyācca tathā priye || 22-34 ||

vairasyācca vicitratve bhartṛsnehāviśeṣataḥ |
na pṛthak gamanaṃ tāsāṃ tasmādvaikuṇṭhasaṃsthitiḥ || 22-35 ||

kramayogena deveśi sarvā yāsyantyasaṃśayam |
tasmāddevi viśeṣeṇa svapatiḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 22-36 ||

bhajanīyo hi satataṃ vedaśāstrānurodhataḥ |
dehendriyasvabhāvānāmantaṃ karmāṇi pārvati || 22-37 ||

ātmanontaṃ parabrahmadhyānaśravaṇakīrtanam |
svabhāvājjāyate karma sadasacceti sarvathā || 22-38 ||

sattyāgādasadāsaṅgannānāyonibhramo bhavet |
ādhivyādhidaridrotthapīḍāvismāritatātmanaḥ || 22-39 ||

udriktatamaso devi na śubhaṃ syātkadācana |
tasmātkartavyameveha dehaparyavasāyi yat || 22-40 ||

dehānte karmasambandho na bhaviṣyati karhicit |
pratyavāyanivṛtyarthamaniṣṭācaraṇasya ca || 22-41 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāryaṃ kāmyaṃ karma parityajet |
evaṃ yo varttate devi niṣpratyūhaṃ sa sidhyati || 22-42 ||

yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmalolupaḥ |
sa siddhimiha nāpnoti paratra na parāṅgatim || 22-43 ||

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ tvayā priye |
samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 22-44 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde dvāviṃśaṃ paṭalam || 22-22 ||




atha trayoviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


bhūyo'haṃ śrotumicchāmi tanme brūhi sadāśiva |
bhūtale bhagavadbhāryā nānāyoniṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 23-1 ||

tatra tatra vicitrāṇi karmāṇyapi kṛtāni ca |
kvacittīrthaṃ kvaciddānaṃ kvaciddhomaṃ kvacijjapaḥ || 23-2 ||

kvacinmakhādicaraṇaṃ svādhyāyācaraṇāni ca |
pitṛdevārcanaṃ kvāpi brāhmaṇā yoḥ satām || 23-3 ||

kvacinnindādikaraṇaṃ devabrāhmaṇātithipūjanam |
kvaciddattavilopaśca tathendriyavilobhanam || 23-4 ||

asatyabhāṣaṇa caiva paiśunyaṃ bhūtahiṃsanam |
svarṇastyeyādikaṃ caiva surāmāṃsaniṣevaṇam || 23-5 ||

drohamātsaryahiṃsādipākabhedādikaṃ tathā |
svasvavarṇāśramācārollaṅghanaṃ kāmavarttanam || 23-6 ||

svaguṇākhyānamīśāna paṅktibhedo vṛthā kriyā |
pareṣāṃ marmakathanaṃ mlecchānnātkvā'pijīvanam || 23-7 ||

niṣiddhācaraṇaṃ deva vihitācāralaṅghanam |
gobhūgajāśvakanyādestathā vikrayaṇa prabho || 23-8 ||

vedavikrayaṇaṃ caiva bhūtasantrāsanaṃ tathā |
ālasyātkarmaṇastyāgastathaivāhaṅkṛterapi || 23-9 ||

karmaṇyetāni deveśa sadasanti mahāntyapi |
prārabdhasañcitānyeva kriyamāṇāni yāni ca || 23-10 ||

teṣāmantaṃ na paśyāmi kalpakoṭiśatairapi |
svarūpajñānamātreṇa sañcitakriyamāṇayoḥ || 23-11 ||

śrutisiddho bhavennāśaḥ prārabdhasya tu na kvacit |
nābhuktaṃ kṣīyate karma karmaṇāṃ bhogataḥ kṣayaḥ || 23-12 ||

ityevaṃ śāstrasiddhāntaḥ sarvathaiva tvayoditaḥ |
prārabdhavidyamānatvāt svarūpasmaraṇe'pi ca || 23-13 ||

kathaṃ vakuṇṭhagamanaṃ gocaro [nyastakarmaṇaḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] grastakarmaṇaḥ |
abhuktānyeva karmāṇi vihāya yadi yānti tāḥ || 23-14 ||

na vinā kartṛ [karmasambandhaṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] sambandhaṃ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhanti tānyapi |
ityenaṃ saṃśayaṃ deva chettumarhasi māmakam || 23-15 ||


śiva uvāca


sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa karmabandhādvimucyate || 23-16 ||

sañcitaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ ca tasya naśyati sarvathā |
virahāgnyāhutībhūtaśarīrā yā hi kevalam || 23-17 ||

nikṣipya bhūte bhūtotthaṃ taijasaṃ vapurāsthitāḥ |
prārabdhasahitā eva brahmalokaṃ vrajanti tāḥ || 23-18 ||

brahmalokādyadā cordhvaṃ gacchanti bhagavatpriyāḥ |
vaikuṇṭhanikaṭe prāpte balīyān pavano hyavan || 23-19 ||

tenāviṣṭāstataḥ sakhyaḥ kampayanti vapurlatāḥ |
vapuḥkampena deveśi prārabdhānāṃ ca paṅktayaḥ || 23-20 ||

vṛkṣebhya iva puṣpāṇi kṣaranti kramaśo'pi ca |
karmasambandharahitā yānti vaikuṇṭhamujjvalāḥ || 23-21 ||

sadasantyapi karmāṇi kṣaritāni śarīrataḥ |
yānāśrayanti satataṃ vakṣye tān tvaṃ śṛṇu priye || 23-22 ||

yaiḥ sevāprahvaṇādīni stotrāṇi racitānyapi |
upakāraḥ kṛto yairvā dhanadhānyāmbarārpaṇaiḥ || 23-23 ||

tadguṇaśravaṇe hṛṣṭāstannindāyāṃ ca duḥkhitāḥ |
sahabhojyāḥ sahavāsāḥ sahayānāḥ sahāsanāḥ || 23-24 ||

tānāśrayante deveśi satkarmāṇi na saṃśayaḥ |
yaistu duḥkhaṃ kṛtaṃ tāsāṃ nindāpāruṣyapaiśunaiḥ || 23-25 ||

tadarthaharaṇaṃ caiva taddoṣasyaiva kīrtanam |
vṛthāpavādakathanaṃ tāḍana tarjanaṃ tathā || 23-26 ||

asatkarmāṇi sarvāṇi hyāśrayante khalān hi tān |
karmaṇāṃ dehasambandho nātmanastu kadācana || 23-27 ||

stutirnindāpi deveśi dehagā nātmagocarā |
tasmāddehasya saṃstutyā nindayā vāpi pārvati || 23-28 ||

prāpyate puṇyapāpāni tadīyāni na saṃśayaḥ |
puṇyapāpe nihatyaivaṃ vaikuṇṭhe viharanti tāḥ || 23-29 ||

vaiṣṇava dhāma yāsyanti sātvikyo bhagavatpriyāḥ |
dviparārddhāvasāne tu yāsyanti yugapaddhi tāḥ || 23-30 ||

rājasyaścāpi vairacyaṃ tāmasyo manniketanam |
na prakāravibhedo'sti karmahānau girīndraje || 23-31 ||

guṇānurūpāñca garti sarve yānti na saṃśayaḥ |
prakāraṃ śṛṇu tatrāpi vaikuṇṭhagamanaṃ prati || 23-32 ||

vāsanāliṅgametāsāṃ dehānte pṛthivīṃ viśet |
kiyatkālaṃ tataḥ sthitvā pārthivendriyasaṃyutā || 23-33 ||

pārthivaṃ viṣayaṃ devi sevyamānā jalaṃ viśet |
kiyatkālaṃ tataḥ sthitvā labdhvā tatrendriyaṃ rasam || 23-34 ||

atidivyaṃ sevyamānā tejastattvaṃ samāviśet |
kiyatkālaṃ tataḥ sthitvā taijasendriyasaṃyutā || 23-35 ||

viṣayaṃ rūpamāsādya vāyutattvaṃ tataḥ viśet |
kiyatkālaṃ tataḥ sthitvā tvagindriyasamanvitā || 23-36 ||

divyasparśaṃ ca viṣayaṃ sevyamānā khamāviśet |
kiyatkāla tataḥ sthitvā labdhvā ca śrotramindriyam || 23-37 ||

viṣayaṃ śabdamāsādya tato bhūtādimāviśet |
bhūtāditāmasaṃ hitvā rājasaṃ yāti sundari || 23-38 ||

tataḥ satvamayaṃ prāpya vaikuṇṭhe ramate ciram |
anena kramayogena gamiṣyanti hareḥ priyāḥ || 23-39 ||

etattubhyaṃ samākhyātaṃ vaikuṇṭhagamanādikam |
nākhyeyaṃ yasya kasyāpi tava snehātprakāśitam || 23-40 ||

tvayāpi gopanīyaṃ hi satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
apātrāyāpi putrāya dattvā pāpamavāpnuyāt || 23-41 ||

etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 23-42 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde trayoviṃśaṃ paṭalam || 23-23 ||




atha caturviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


deva deva maheśāna dhūrjaṭe nīlalohita |
bhūyo'haṃ śrotumicchāmi nityalīlāvinirṇayam || 24-1 ||

nirguṇe syātkathaṃ līlā līlā cennirguṇaḥ katham |
saguṇe vā kathaṃ līlā nityā guṇamayī yataḥ || 24-2 ||

yattu kālatrayābādhyaṃ tacca nityaṃ pracakṣate |
kadācidvā purā jātā līleyaṃ vā bhaviṣyati || 24-3 ||

athavā naiva jāteyaṃ bhaviṣyati na vā punaḥ |
idānīṃ līlā cejjātā janyakāryaṃ vinaśyati || 24-4 ||

kathaṃ nityeti tāṃ vaktuṃ śakyate viduṣā prabho |
yadyakṣarasya hṛdaye līlā nityatvamāgatā || 24-5 ||

purā hyavidyāmānatvānnityatāyāḥ kathaṃ sthitiḥ |
iti me saṃśayaṃ deva chettumarhasi sāmpratam || 24-6 ||

tvadanyaṃ naiva paśyāmi sandehavinivarttanam |
na tavāviditaṃ kiñcitsarvajño'si yataḥ svayam || 24-7 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi tava snehādaśeṣataḥ |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa bhavedvijñānamuttamam || 24-8 ||

nirguṇepyakṣarātīte līlāyāḥ kiṃ virudhyate |
saguṇasya tu yā līlā saguṇā sā nigadyate || 24-9 ||

nirguṇe yā bhavellīlā sā līlā nirguṇā bhavet |
nirṇayaṃ tatra vakṣyāmi līlāyā brahmaṇastathā || 24-10 ||

rasarūpaṃ bhaved brahma vedavidyāsu gīyate |
saṃyogavipralambhātmā rasaḥ syād dvidalātmakaḥ [draṣṭavya- 11,21-22 pṛ0 122 |] || 24-11 ||

saṃyuktayostu saṃyogo vipralambho viyuktayoḥ |
nānābhāvātmikā tatra līlā bhavati śāśvatī || 24-12 ||

brahmaṇo nirguṇatvācca nityatvācceti sundari ! |
nityā ca nirguṇā caiva līleyaṃ na virudhyate || 24-13 ||

kecidāhurnirguṇasya naiva līlopayujyate |
līlāviśiṣṭaṃ [līlāviṣṭaṃ ca ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] saguṇaṃ māyāsambandhabhāvataḥ || 24-14 ||

nirguṇaṃ tu paraṃ sūkṣmamavāṅmānasagocaram |
varṇayanti vibhāgena māyāmohitacetasaḥ || 24-15 ||

śrutervirodhamāśaṅkya viniyogaḥ pṛthak kṛtaḥ |
rasaśrutivirodha tu na te paśyanti mohitāḥ || 24-16 ||

niṣedhayanti cākāraṃ śrutayaḥ prākṛtaṃ priye |
ānandamātramākāraṃ rasaśrutirupāsate || 24-17 ||

anyathādvidalaḥ so'yaṃ śrutisiddhaḥ priyavade |
nirākārasya deveśi nopayuktaḥ kadācana || 24-18 ||

pralāpāḥ śataśaḥ santi śrutiyuktimajānatām |
na teṣu ramate cittaṃ rasajñasya vivekinaḥ || 24-19 ||

rasastādṛgvidho devi līlābhiryonubhūyate |
tasmāllīlārasamayī raso līlāmayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 24-20 ||

tādātmyādekarūpattvāllīlā brahmamayī bhavet |
līlopayogino bhāvā vibhāvā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || 24-21 ||

ālambanānubhāvāśca te'pi tādṛgvidhāḥ priye ! |
candrālaṅkārabhūṣādimālālepasamīraṇāḥ || 24-22 ||

dīrghikopavanārāma-ṛtuvṛkṣalatādayaḥ |
vastrapānāśanaṃ bhṛṅgaśukakokilakūjitam || 24-23 ||

rasotpādanasāmagrī rasarūpā hi sā smṛtā |
līlopayoginastasmāt padārthā rasarūpiṇaḥ || 24-24 ||

dravībhūtaḥ ghanībhūto rasasya dvividhā sthitiḥ |
dravībhūtaḥ priyādhāro ghanībhūtokṣigocaraḥ || 24-25 ||

tasmātpriyābhīṣṭabhāvān svataḥ prakaṭayatyasau |
dravībhūtaḥ priyādhāraḥ priyābhāvātmako rasaḥ || 24-26 ||

prādhānyaṃ tatra cecchanti ghanībhūtādapi priye ! |
raso naiva prasidhyeta priyālambanavarjitaḥ || 24-27 ||

priyādarśe rasaḥ paśyet svātmānaṃ pratibimbavat |
ādarśāpasare yadvanmukhasyānupalambhanam || 24-28 ||

aṅgahīno rasastadvatsvānubhūtiṃ na vindati |
ānando hi rasastasmātpriyāpriyadaladvayam || 24-29 ||

ānandarūpā sāmagrī sarvabhāvātmako rasaḥ |
na māyāguṇasaṃsargaḥ kadācitkutracitpriye || 24-30 ||

rasarūpaṃ nirguṇaṃ ca nityalīlāvihāri yat |
advaitaṃ brahma paramaṃ puruṣottamasaṃjñakam || 24-31 ||

atītānāgatā cāsau vartamānāpi sundari |
nityā eveti vijñeyā līleyamanapāyinī || 24-32 ||

ityetatkathitaṃ devi praśnamanyaṃ niśāmaya |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa sandeho vinivarttate || 24-33 ||


iti śrīnāradapañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatī saṃvāde caturviṃśaṃ paṭalam || 24-24 ||




atha pañcaviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


purā hyavidyamānattvānnityatāyāḥ kathaṃ sthitiḥ |
iti yaddevi te prokta [pṛṣṭhaṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] tatra me nirṇayaṃ [nirṇaye i0 pā0 |] śṛṇu || 25-1 ||

avidyamānaṃ yatkiñcinnaiva prādurbhaviṣyati |
sarvathā vidyamānaṃ hi vastu prādurbhavetpriye || 25-2 ||

tasmātsadaṃśato devi prapañca upavarṇyate |
ghaṭo nāstītyucyamāne ghaṭasattā tu labhyate || 25-3 ||

asacchrutyā tathā devi prapañcaḥ sannirūpyate |
aparokṣaparokṣatva sadasacchrutinoditam || 25-4 ||

tathā prapañcalīleya rasalīlāpi tādṛśī |
sarvāstā nityarūpā hi vijñeyā vedavādibhiḥ || 25-5 ||

yathā mṛdi ghaṭasyaiva prāgabhāvaḥ prakalpyate |
mṛtsakāśātsamutpattiḥ paścāttasyopacaryate || 25-6 ||

na punastasya deveśi hyabhāvo'tyantasaṃjñitaḥ |
āmrabījasthito hyāmrastasmād vyakto yathā bhavet || 25-7 ||

abhūtameva deveśi yadi vyaktiṃ prayāti hi |
āmrabījāt [āmrabījādubhravasya ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] chudchudasya kathaṃ vyaktirbhavennahi || 25-8 ||

vyāvahārikī vāstavī tathā ca prātibhāsikā |
sattā tu trividhā jñeyā devi śāstrārthakovidaiḥ || 25-9 ||

śuktau rajatamityeṣā sattā syātprātibhāsikī |
gajāśvādimahāsampat [svapnavat ityartha |] svāpnikī vāpi tadvidhā || 25-10 ||

vyavahārārthamityeṣā jāgartiṃ vyāvahārikī |
brahmasattā tu deveśi vāstavī parikīrttitā || 25-11 ||

brahmasattāvaśād devi līlāsatyatvamucyate |
satyasyābhāvamīśāni śaktaḥ karttaṃ na kaścana || 25-12 ||

tasmād devi yathākāla līlāvirbhāvamucyate |
dvādaśadvādaśatame svāminyā vatsare priye || 25-13 ||

āvirbhavati līleyaṃ paunaḥpunyena sarvadā |
etāvati gate kāle hyakṣare paramātmani || 25-14 ||

rahasyaramaṇāloke jāyate sā sumaṅgalā |
tataḥ priyāsu jāyeta līlāvistaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 25-15 ||

akṣarātmani sā līlā tataścāsthiratāṃ vrajet |
smṛtimātrā hi sā devi na tu sākṣātkadācana || 25-16 ||

gate dvādaśame varṣe svāminyāḥ parameśvari |
punastathāvalokāya kāmāṃśenātmayogataḥ [nāmayogataḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] || 25-17 ||

icchā pravarttate devi kūṭasthasya parātmanaḥ |
tataśca trividhā [etallīlātraividhyaṃ sundarītantre ālamandārasaṃhitāyāṃ śrīśivena śrīpārvatyai suspaṣṭaṃ nirūpitam |] līlā kāle prādurbhavetpriye || 25-18 ||

śvetadvīpasya tu cchāyā mathurāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitā |
vaikuṇṭhapratibimbastu dvārikāyāṃ tathā priye || 25-19 ||

vrajastu sākṣāddeveśi golokapratibimbajaḥ |
golokātīta[tathaivoktaṃ purāṇasaṃhitāyāṃ prathame'dhyāye- 

evaṃ brahmaṇi cinmātre nirguṇe bhedavarjite |
golokasaṃjñake kṛṣṇo divyatīti śrutaṃ mama || 25-54 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kiṃcinnigamāgamayorapi |
tathāpi nigamo vakti hyakṣarāt parataḥ paraḥ || 25-55 ||

golokavāsibhagavānakṣarātpara ucyate |
tasmādapi paraḥ ko'sau śrutibhirgīyate sadā || 25-56 ||

pādme'pi golokalīlāto'syāḥ līlāyāḥ paratvaṃ paṭhyate |]līlā [līleyaṃ ityapi pāṭha |] ca rasānandamayī śive || 25-20 ||

āvirbhavati deveśi samaye samaye hi sā |
samayaṃ taṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā || 25-21 ||

paramāṇudvayamaṇuḥ trasareṇuḥ tribhiśca taiḥ |
trayareṇutrayeṇaiva kālaḥ syāt truṭitasaṃjñitaḥ || 25-22 ||

tacchatena bhavedvedhaḥ tribhirvedhairlavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
nimiṣastrilavairdevi kṣaṇo jñeyastribhiśca taiḥ || 25-23 ||

kṣaṇaiśca pañcabhiḥ kāṣṭhā pañcabhirdaśabhistathā |
kāṣṭhābhirlaghu vijñeyaṃ laghubhirdaśapañcabhiḥ || 25-24 ||

ghaṭikaikā tu vijñeyā muhūrto ghaṭikādvayam |
praharaḥ saptaghaṭikāścaturbhistairahaḥ smṛtaḥ || 25-25 ||

punaścaturbhiḥ praharairucyate tadaharniśam || 25-26 ||

daśabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pakṣaḥ punaśca daśapañcabhiḥ |
ādyaḥ śuklastathā kṛṣṇaḥ pitṛṇāṃ tadaharniśam || 25-27 ||

māsaḥ pakṣadvayenoktaḥ tāveva dvau ṛtuḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṛtutrayeṇāpyayanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 25-28 ||

trayeṇaivottaraṃ prāhurdevānāṃ tadaharniśam |
saṃvatsarastu hyayanadvayaṃ devi nigadyate |
tacchataṃ mānavānāṃ ca paramāyurnirūpitam || 25-29 ||

divyairdvādaśasāhasrairvarṣāṇāṃ suravandite |
kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparaśca kaliśceti caturyugāḥ || 25-30 ||

caturyugīsahasreṇa brahmaṇo dinamucyate |
tāvatyeva bhavedrātristrilokī yatra līyate || 25-31 ||

brahmaṇo divase jātā manavastu caturdaśa |
pratimanvantare devi yugānāmekasaptatiḥ || 25-32 ||

pratimanvantare devi viṣṇoravataraṇaṃ bhuvi |
indrādyā devatāścaiva tathā saptarṣayaśca ye || 25-33 ||

manvantaravibhedena bhinnā eva bhavanti hi |
svāyambhuva svārociṣottamatāmasarevatāḥ || 25-34 ||

cākṣuṣaśceti manavo vyatikrāntāḥ ṣaḍambike |
vaivasvato manurnāma saptamo'dya pravartate || 25-35 ||

caturyugī vyatikrāntā tasyāṣṭāviṃśati priye |
aṣṭāviṃśatike devi kalau līleyamāgatā || 25-36 ||

parārddhaḥ prathamo'tīto dvitīyastu pravartate |
tatrāpi prathamābdasya navamo māsa ucyate || 25-37 ||

dina tu ṣoḍaśaṃ caiva yāmastasyadvitīyakaḥ |
muhūrttaṃ tṛtīyaṃ devi varttate'dya priyaṃvade || 25-38 ||

evaṃ vidherahorātrairbrahmaṇo hi dinaṃ smṛtam |
pakṣamāsavibhedena yāvatsaṃvatsaraḥ priye || 25-39 ||

evaṃ saṃvatsaraśata tadā syād brahmaṇo layaḥ |
viṣṇornetranimeṣeṇa yātyāyurbrahmaṇo'khilam || 25-40 ||

tāvannimeṣamārabhya lavakṣaṇavibhedataḥ |
yāvadvaṣeśata viṣṇormadīyaḥ syānnimeṣakaḥ || 25-41 ||

mannimeṣakrameṇāpi yāvadvarṣaśataṃ bhavet |
nimeṣamātramīśasya tannimeṣakrameṇa ca || 25-42 ||

śatavarṣaṃ bhavedyāvattāvacchivanimeṣakaḥ |
tannimeṣakrameṇaiva yāvadvarṣasahasrakam || 25-43 ||

apāṅgasphuraṇaṃ tāvatsvāminyāḥ kṛṣṇavibhrame |
tannimeṣakrameṇaiva varṣaṃ dvādaśakaṃ bhavet || 25-44 ||

līlāvalokanārthāya bhūyaḥ kāmo bhavettadā |
varṣadvādaśake'tīte svāminyāḥ surapūjite || 25-45 ||

paunaḥpunyena līlāyāḥ nityāvirbhāva ucyate |
akṣarasyaiva hṛdaye yaḥ kāmāṃśo'pyadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 25-46 ||

tatsaṃyogāddidṛkṣāsya svasvakāle bhaveddhi sā |
evaṃ nityeva sā līlā rasarūpā priyavade || 25-47 ||

saṃyogavipralambhākhyadalābhyāṃ yānuvarṇitā |
raso yadāvipralambhadalaṃ samadhitiṣṭhati || 25-48 ||

tadevāvirbhavatyeṣā līlā ca surapūjite |
yadā tu saṃyogadalaṃ samadhivyāpya tiṣṭhati || 25-49 ||

nijadhāmni tadā līlā sākṣātkṛṣṇakṛtā bhavet |
yadā saṃyogaviśleṣasandhiṃ yāti rasaḥ priye || 25-50 ||

tadā prabodhasamayo nikaṭaḥ kṛṣṇacetasām |
guroḥ satsampradāyena śāstrārthasyānurūpataḥ || 25-51 ||

varttitavyaṃ tato bhadraṃ sādhanairātmalabdhaye |
ityevaṃ te mayā khyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ sulocane || 25-52 ||

samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi ? || 25-53 ||



iti śrīnāradapañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatīsaṃvāde pañcaviṃśaṃ paṭalam || 25-25 ||




atha ṣaḍviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


maheśa śrotumicchāmi sādhanānāṃ vinirṇayam |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa sarvaṃ hi saphalaṃ bhavet || 26-1 ||


śrīśiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sādhanasya vinirṇayam |
guhyādguhyataraṃ sākṣānna vācyaṃ yasya kasya kasyacit || 26-2 ||

tantrārtho'yaṃ rahasyārtho yastu vedeṣu gopitaḥ |
īśvarāttu mayā labdhaḥ prāptastena sadāśivāt || 26-3 ||

mañce phalakamāpanno lakṣayojanavistṛte |
sadāśivo'śṛṇodetatkūṭasthoparisaṃsthayā || 26-4 ||

icchāśaktyā tu deveśi varṇyamānaṃ mayā rahaḥ |
tacca te gaditaṃ sādhvi śṛṇvataḥ paramapyuta || 26-5 ||

ekadā me vitarkoṃ'bhūdvijane smarataḥ priye |
ahameveśvaro loke madanyo vāpi kaścana || 26-6 ||

iti tarkayatā devi samādhirhi mayā dhṛtaḥ |
tasmin yugasahasrāṇi vyatīyuḥ pañca sundari || 26-7 ||

[samādhigītaṃ i0 pā0 |] samādhisthena deveśi śrutamīśvarabhāṣitam |
tacchrutvā hṛdayaṃ devi nirvikalpamabhūnmama || 26-8 ||

tadāprabhṛti deveśi līlāmenāṃ rahaḥsthitaḥ |
dhyāyāmi dhyānayogena nirvikalpena cetasā || 26-9 ||

samādhāvīśvareṇoktamidaṃ tantraṃ yato mama |
tasmānmāheśvara tantramityevaṃkhyātimāgatam || 26-10 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭīni tantrāṇi mayaivoktāni pārvati |
mohoccāṭavaśīkāramāraṇārthāni tāni tu || 26-11 ||

sadyaḥpratyayahetūni nānāmantramayāni ca |
mohanāni tu lokasya indrajālakalādibhiḥ || 26-12 ||

tāni vistarato devi ! tadāgre kathitāni ca |
na teṣu vidyate kiñcitparamārthaṃ sureśvari || 26-13 ||

māyika varṇitaṃ sarvaṃ māyājīvopayogikam [mayā i0 pā0 |] |
idaṃ māheśvaraṃ tantraṃ samādhau yacchrutaṃ mayā || 26-14 ||

prabodhasādhanībhūtaṃ priyāṇāmiti me matam |
anyatheśvaravijñānānnānyadetatprayojanam [tanmaheśvaravikhyātaṃ tanmayeśvaravikhyātaṃ tanmeśvaravikhyā vetyapapi pāṭhaḥ |] || 26-15 ||

vaiṣṇavānyapi tantrāṇi pañcarātrābhidhāni tu |
viṣṇuproktāni deveśi pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 26-16 ||

hayaśīrṣaṃ tantramādyaṃ tantraṃ saṃmohanaṃ tathā | 
vaibhavaṃ pauṣkaraṃ tantraṃ prahlādaṃ gārgyagālavam || 26-17 ||

nāradīyaṃ ca śrīpraśnaṃ [vaiṣṇavaṃ pauṣkaraṃ tantraṃ prahlādaṃ gārgamāṇavam | 
nāradīyaṃ ca śrī vatsaṃ ... iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] śāṇḍilyaṃ ceśvaraṃ tathā |
satyoktaṃ śaunakaṃ tantraṃ vāśiṣṭhaṃ jñānasāgaram || 26-18 ||

svāyambhuvaṃ kāpilaṃ ca tārkṣyaṃ nārāyaṇīyakam | 
ātreyaṃ [nārasiṃhākṣaṃ iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] nārasiṃhākhyaṃ ānandaṃ [ādākṣaṃ āṭṭākṣaṃ iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] ca tathāruṇam || 26-19 ||

vaihāyasaṃ tathā jñānaṃ viśvoktaṃ ceti sundari |
atyantaskhalitānāñca janānāṃ vedamārgataḥ || 26-20 ||

pañcarātrādayo mārgāḥ kālenaivopakārakāḥ |
bauddhatantrāṇi deveśi varttante subahūnyapi || 26-21 ||

tāni proktāni sarvāṇi bauddharūpeṇa viṣṇunā |
na tatra dharmaleśo'sti mohanāni durātmanām || 26-22 ||

ante tu narakāyaiva bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ |


pārvatyuvāca 


kimarthaṃ devadevena viṣṇunā satvamūrttinā || 26-23 ||

dayāvatāpi lokasya pratāraṇamaho kṛtam |
nirdoṣe puruṣe deva nānṛtaṃ syātkadācana || 26-24 ||

kena prayuktastu harirmohaśāstramarīracat |
etanme brūhi sarvajña sandehavinivṛttaye || 26-25 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kāraṇaṃ mohakalpane |
ekadā vidhiviṣṇū ca svābhimānāvṛtāntarau || 26-26 ||

nityaṃ vivadamānau tāvanyo'nyaṃ praticakratuḥ |
ahaṃ brahmeti na bhavānityevaṃ pūrṇamāninau || 26-27 ||

kruddhacittāvubhau devi śepatustau parasparam |


brahmovāca 


yasmāttvaṃ māmavajñāya svātmānaṃ bahu manyase || 26-28 ||

apūjyastvaṃ tu lokeṣu bhaviṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ |
ityeva dāruṇaṃ śāpaṃ niśamya madhusūdanaḥ || 26-29 ||

kruddhaḥ śāpaṃ pratidadau tvamapyevaṃ bhaviṣyasi |
anyo'nyaṃ śāpamāśrāvya bhavitavyena mohitau || 26-30 ||

māmeva śaraṇaṃ yātau parimlānamukhāvubhau |
vyavasthā tu kṛtā devi mayā śāpasya vai tayoḥ || 26-31 ||

brahmaṇo yanmayā prokta tatte vakṣyāmi saṃśṛṇu |
brahmanno vaiṣṇavaṃ vākyamanyathā bhavati kvacit || 26-32 ||

tasmādapūjyo lokeṣu bhaviṣyati bhavān kila |
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ na śāpaste bhaviṣyati || 26-33 ||

kevalaṃ bhavataḥ pūjābādhakaṃ śāpa eva hi |
tvamekaṃ vapurādhatsva śāpasya viṣayaṃ hare || 26-34 ||

tatraivāstu ca te śāpaḥ sattvamūrttau na sarvathā |
evamukte mayā cobhau yayatuḥ svasya ketanam || 26-35 ||

etasminnantare devi devāsuramahāraṇaḥ |
vabhūva tatra samare jitā devaiḥ suretarāḥ || 26-36 ||

jayopāya prakurbāṇāstapastepurmahattaram |
tapovighnāya tān devo bauddharūpa svayaṃ gataḥ || 26-37 ||

bauddhatantrāṇi nirmāya daityebhyaḥ samadarśayat |
dehādanyo na cātmāsti na muktirmaraṇāt parā || 26-38 ||

na devāḥ pitaraḥ santi mudhā vedena darśitāḥ |
svavṛttaye tu nigamaḥ kalpito brāhmaṇairiha || 26-39 ||

sarvathā na pramāṇatve dhāryaḥ syādasureśvarāḥ |
evaṃ tantreṣu nairātmyavādamukhyeṣu mohitāḥ || 26-40 ||

asurāḥ samasajjanta bauddhamāyāhṛtāśayāḥ |
tadā prabhṛti tadrūpa apūjyatvaṃ hareryayau || 26-41 ||

bauddhopadeśasya [śuddhodanasya ca gṛhe jātasya ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] graho jātaśca parameśvari |
tasmāttaduktatantrāṇi nāstivādaparāṇi ca || 26-42 ||

na grāhyāṇi budhairdevi dharmādharmavicāraṇe |
idaṃ māheśvaraṃ tantraṃ sarvatantrottamottamam || 26-43 ||

sāmarasyecchayā śaktyā yathābhūtārthamīritam |
akṣarasyāsanībhūtastanniśamya sadāśivaḥ || 26-44 ||

proktavānīśvarāyaitat yathāśrutamanindite |
samādhāvīśvaraḥ prāha mahyaṃ devi yathāśrutam || 26-45 ||

mayāpi ca tava snehāducyate nānyathā priye |
tvayā tu gopanīyaṃ hi na vācyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 26-46 ||

etattantrārthavijñāne na sarve hyadhikāriṇaḥ |

pārvatyuvāca 

adhikāravihīno'pi yadi cātra pravarttate || 26-47 ||

niḥśaṅko nirbhayo bhūtvā premāsaktisamanvitaḥ |
nityānandaṃ ca puruṣa vibhāvya svapatiṃ hṛdi || 26-48 ||

tadīyavirahajvālāglapitāṃ tanumutsṛjet | 
kāṃ gatiṃ yāti deveśa tanme sādhu nirūpaya || 26-49 ||


śiva uvāca 


brahmābhāsamayaḥ kaścidyadi jīvaḥ paribhraman |
anekajanmasaṃsiddhapuṇyarāśibhirūrjjitaiḥ || 26-50 ||

sādhusaṅgena deveśi yadidaṃ jñānamāpnuyāt |
jitendriyo niviṃṣayaḥ premāsaktisamanvitaḥ || 26-51 ||

tyajan dehamavāpnoti kumāryaḥ prāpureva yat |
na jale jalavattasya layo bhavati cākṣare || 26-52 ||

yadaya virahī jāto nityalīlāvihāriṇi |
na paśyati tathā cāpi nityalīlāvihāriṇam || 26-53 ||

akṣarābhāsamātrattvāt svasyaiva parameśvari |
tasmād vṛndāvane devi [akṣare hṛdayaṅgame ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] kūṭasthahṛdayaṅgame || 26-54 ||

līlāmanubhavan tiṣṭhet tiṣṭhet punarāgavivarjjitaḥ |
iti te nirṇayaḥ prokto'nadhikāriṇi sundari || 26-55 ||

ataḥ paraṃ ca bhajane nirṇayaṃ vacmi saṃ śṛṇu || 26-56 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde ṣaḍviṃśa paṭalam || 26-26 ||





atha saptaviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


nityānandavihārāṇāṃ priyāṇāṃ parameśituḥ |
svabhartturbhajanaṃ devi karttavya sarvathaiva hi || 27-1 ||

bhajanāṅgaṃ sadācāraḥ karttavyaḥ karmaśuddhaye |
na siddhāḥ siddhimavāpsyanti sadācāravivarjitāḥ || 27-2 ||

ācārahīnaṃ na punanti vedā ācārahīnaṃ na tapaḥ punāti |
ācārahīnaṃ na punanti tīrthānyācārahīnasya na caiva siddhiḥ || 27-3 ||

ācāraḥ prathamo dharma ācāro hantyalakṣaṇam |
ācārāllabhate śuddhiṃ tasmāttaṃ satataṃ caret || 27-4 ||

anācāreṇa mālinyaṃ buddhiḥ samadhigacchati |
līlāvadhāraṇaṃ nāsti maline buddhidarpaṇe || 27-5 ||

ācāraḥ kathitaḥ sadbhiḥ sarvadharmeṣu sarvadā |
ācārarahito dharmo hyadharmatvena kalpyate || 27-6 ||

ācārarakṣaṇaṃ tasmātkarttavyaṃ sarvathā priye |
ācāro dvividhaḥ prokto bāhyābhyantara eva ca || 27-7 ||

bhāvasaṃśuddhimevaikāmācāraṃ hyāntaraṃ viduḥ |
tatsiddhaye dehasādhyo bāhyaḥ śaucādirucyate || 27-8 ||

sādhyo bhāvaḥ sādhanaṃ tu dehaśudhyādikaṃ priye |
tamācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena saṃśudhyate manaḥ || 27-9 ||

nābhāṣennāvaloketa śṛṇuyānna kathañcana |
na spṛśennopajighreta nāśnīyādvimataṃ ca yat || 27-10 ||

yadeśvaraguṇānvaktumīhate vāk vijṛmbhitā |
tadaināṃ vidhyate pāpmā viddhā vimatabhāṣiṇī || 27-11 ||

yadeśvaraṃ mūrttimantamālokayitumicchati |
cakṣustadā pāpmaviddhaṃ vimata paśyati priye || 27-12 ||

yadeśvaraguṇān śrotumīhate śrotramindriyam |
tadaiva pāpmanā viddhaṃ jānīyādvimate ca tat || 27-13 ||

yadā niveditānnena niyamaṃ rasanehate |
tadaiva pāpmanā viddhā vimataṃ pratipadyate || 27-14 ||

pāparūpaṃ vijānīyādvimatācaraṇaṃ ca tat |
vimatācaraṇaṃ pāpamindriyamupagacchati || 27-15 ||

nirāvaraṇamevaitaddhyānābhyāsaḥ prapadyate |
niyamya cendriyāṇyādau abhyāsena dṛḍhīyasā || 27-16 ||

yadā sarvendriyāṇāṃ ca niyamaṃ kartumakṣamaḥ |
rasanendriyamevaikaṃ jeyaṃ sarvajigīṣayā || 27-17 ||

jite rase jitaḥ kāmaḥ jite [jitatṛṣṇe iti pāṭhaḥ |] kāme jitendriyaḥ |
jitajihvopastharaterasādhyaṃ kiṃ tu [nu |] vidyate || 27-18 ||

sisṛkṣorbrahmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ stanāddharmo vinirgataḥ |
vṛṣarūpaścaturvedacatuḥpādaḥ śubhākṛtiḥ || 27-19 ||

jñānaṃ vairāgyamatyugra yasya śṛṅgadvayaṃ priye |
satyaṃ tapaḥ karṇayuga damo dānaṃ tu cakṣuṣī || 27-20 ||

lāṃgūlamasya caiśvaryaṃ romāvaliḥ puṇyasantatiḥ |
tena spṛṣṭāḥ prajāḥ sarvāḥ śuddhasatvā babhūvire || 27-21 ||

jñānavairāgyasampannā mokṣamārgaparāyaṇāḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagavān brahmā paścātpāpamathāsṛjat || 27-22 ||

sa pāpmā mahiṣākārastamobhūtaḥ śarīriṣu |
ajñānaṃ cāpyanaiśvaryamavairāgyamadharmakam || 27-23 ||

catvārastasya vai pādā chaladrohau [śrutidvayam |] śṛṅgadvayam |
krodhamohau karṇayugaṃ kāmalobhau hi cakṣuṣī || 27-24 ||

mātsaryamugralāṃgūlaṃ brahmahatyā śiro'sya ca |
surāpānaṃ ca hṛdaya kaṭiḥ syādupapātakam || 27-25 ||

tena spṛṣṭāḥ prajāḥ sarvā naṣṭasattvā [malīmasaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |] malīmasā |
jñānavairāgyarahitāḥ kāmyakarmakṛtaśramāḥ || 27-26 ||

āsureṣveva bhāveṣu vyasajjanta vimohitāḥ |
tasmāttaṃ tu parijñāya dehendriyacaraṃ priye || 27-27 ||

svācāramācaretprājño yathā syādujjvalātmadhīḥ |
ujjvalatva tadā buddheḥ samaṃ paśyati vai yayā || 27-28 ||

sukheṣu vidyamāneṣu duḥkhaśokabhayādikam |
paśyan viramate teṣu śuddhatvaṃ ca tadā dhiyaḥ || 27-29 ||

na vyathenniṃdayā cittaṃ harṣate na ca sastuvaiḥ |
udāsīnorimitreṣu sāmya buddhistadojvalā || 27-30 ||

alolupatvamāstikyaṃ mumukṣutvaṃ gabhīratā |
prasādaḥ svātmanā saukhyaṃ lokasaṅganivarttanam || 27-31 ||

ekāntasevābhirucir dambhamānavivarjjanam |
etāni yatra jāyante tasya buddhiḥ samujjvalā || 27-32 ||

ācārasevanasyeha buddhiśuddhiḥ paraṃ phalam |
śuddhāyāṃ tato buddhau līlādhyāne'rhatāṃ vrajet || 27-33 ||

śāstraduṣṭa bhāvaduṣṭaṃ lokaduṣṭamathāpi vā |
varjayenmatimān devi satvaśuddhividhitsayā || 27-34 ||

guhyaśaucaṃ pādaśaucaṃ hastaśaucaṃ maheśvari |
mukhaśaucaṃ caturthaṃ ca kuryātsarvatra sarvadā || 27-35 ||

ucchiṣṭo na spṛśet kvāpi sevādravyāṇi śāmbhavi |
praṇamya praviśetsthānaṃ nirgacchecca praṇamya ca || 27-36 ||

niṣṭhīvanaṃ pralāpaṃ ca adhovāyuvisarjanam |
audāsīnyaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ na kuryāttatra saṃsthitaḥ || 27-37 ||

yathāvarṇaṃ yathājñānaṃ yathājyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhakam |
tathaivopaviśettatra rāgadveṣavivarjitaḥ || 27-38 ||

na nindenmanasā vācā kumārīṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gurum |
dayā bhūteṣu karttavyā na hiṃsyātkamapi priye || 27-39 ||

sarvaṃ saheta paruṣaṃ dehānityatvabhāvanāt |
dehagehakalatrāptamitradraviṇasampadaḥ || 27-40 ||

svapnavidyunnibhāḥ paśyennātmānaṃ tatra sajjayet |
asadāsaktivaśataḥ saṃsāro na nivarttate || 27-41 ||

dānaṃ damo dayā ceti na tyājyaṃ sarvathā trayam |
asatyaṃ na vadedvākyaṃ vāco'pi maraṇaṃ hi tat || 27-42 ||

mṛtā vāk nahi yogyā syād guṇālāpe pareśituḥ |
na parastrīmukhe kvāpi dṛṣṭiṃ bhogecchayā chipet || 27-43 ||

svasmin strībhāvanānaśyettasmātpātakameva tat |
nirvikārāṇīndriyāṇi jātamātraśiśoryathā || 27-44 ||

lalanāvṛndamadhyasthasyāpi ceto dvidhā nahi |
sakhībhāvaḥ sthirastasya viśuddhaśca priyaṃvade || 27-45 ||

viśuddhastrīsvabhāvā ye dṛśyante puruṣā api |
niścayādavagantavyā priyā bhagavato hi te || 27-46 ||

strīduṣṭān samayabhraṣṭān bhāvanāvimukhān śathān |
nāstikān durnayānduṣṭān parastrīgamanotsukān || 27-47 ||

virodhinaḥ krūracittān śraddhāpremavivarjitān |
asadālāpakān devi na paṃktyāmupaveśayet || 27-48 ||

na pibettatra pānīyamekapātreṇa karhicit |
pādukāvasanaṃ śayyāśayanāsanasaṃsthitim || 27-49 ||

na kuryādeva taiḥ sākaṃ doṣāveśonyathā bhavet |
adṛṣṭapuruṣairdevi deśāntaranivāsibhiḥ || 27-50 ||

indriyārtharatairdambhacchalenāpi samāgataiḥ |
na sthitiḥ saha karttavyā parānandotsave priye || 27-51 ||

asnāto'dhautapādo vā hyanācāro bhayākulaḥ |
adhautavasano vāpi notsavaṃ praviśetkvacit || 27-52 ||

utsave guṇagānādi kuryātkṛṣṇakathāḥ śubhāḥ |
na laukikīṃ kathāṃ kuryādvivadenna parasparam || 27-53 ||

na marmāṇi vadeddevi na copadravamācaret |
parasparaṃ tu deveśi svātmyaikyaṃ bhāvayeddhiyā || 27-54 ||

rasāveśastadābhūyānnirvikārā yadā sthitiḥ |
tasmāttatpravaṇaṃ cetaḥ prakurvīta mahotsave || 27-55 ||

dhyāyanti kecana nimīlitapakṣmabhārā 
garjanti hetiparilabdhagurupramāṇāḥ |
nṛtyanti tadrasavilīnamanorathārthā 
bhaktyā dravanta iva dṛkkamalaigailadbhiḥ || 27-56 ||

taddhyānadṛṣṭapadahṛṣṭadhiyaḥ prasannāḥ 
svānandasāgarasamucchaladacchabhāvāḥ |
romāñcakañcukavicitratanupradeśā 
jānanti nedamakhilaṃ ca vibhinnaliṅgāḥ || 27-57 ||

yajjātamutsave kiñcit vṛttāntaṃ sādhvasādhu vā |
hṛdayādvismṛtamiva bahirnaiva prakāśayet || 27-58 ||

yathāvarṇavibhedena svīkuryācca niveditam |
pṛthagāsanapātrāṇi kārayet suravandite || 27-59 ||

parasparaṃ praṇamedevaṃ kuryānmahotsavotsavam |
svaputrastrījanmadine gurorjanmaviparyaye || 27-60 ||

maṅgale sampadādhikye lābhe bhaktasamāgame |
vyatīpāte tathāṣṭamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca saṃkrame || 27-61 ||

puṣyārke caiva hastārke grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
kṛṣṇajanmāhni deveśi rādhājanmadine tathā || 27-62 ||

avatāradineṣvevaṃ viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ |
caitre śuklasya pañcamyāṃ bhagavānmīnarūpadhṛk || 27-63 ||

jyeṣṭhe śukle dvādaśyāṃ tataḥ kūrmasvarūpadhṛk |
caitre kṛṣṇanavamyāṃ tu harirvārāharūpadhṛk || 27-64 ||

vaiśākhe śuklapakṣe tu caturdaśyāṃ dinakṣaye |
prādurbabhūva nṛharirbhaktarakṣārthamudyataḥ || 27-65 ||

vaiśākhe śuklapakṣe tu tṛtīyāyāṃ girīndraje |
jamadagnisuto rāmo reṇukāyāmajījanat || 27-66 ||

māsi bhādrapade devi śukle caikādaśī tithiḥ |
adityāṃ kaśyapājjāto vāmanaḥ surakāryakṛt || 27-67 ||

caitre śuklanavamyāṃ tu rāmo daśarathātmajaḥ |
rāvaṇasya vadhārthāya kauśalyāyāṃ paraḥ pumān || 27-68 ||

śrāvaṇe bahule pakṣe aṣṭamyāṃ ca mahāniśi |
kṛṣṇaḥ prādurabhūd devi surakāryacikīrṣayā || 27-69 ||

nabhase tu dvitīyāyāṃ balabhadro'bhavaddhariḥ |
pauṣaśukle tu saptamyāṃ bauddhaḥ prādurbhaviṣyati || 27-70 ||

māghaśuklatṛtīyāyāṃ kalkī prādurbhaviṣyati |
eteṣvanyeṣu puṇyeṣu divaseṣu viśeṣataḥ || 27-71 ||

prakuryādutsavaṃ devi vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ |
notsavo bhakṣyabhojyādyairna puṣparacanādibhiḥ || 27-72 ||

rasāveśo bhavedyatra tamāhuḥ paramotsavam |
nirvikāraṃ bhaveccittaṃ bhagavajjñānagocaram || 27-73 ||

premaikararsikaṃ [premaikya rāsikaṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] śuddhaṃ tatrāveśo bhaveddhruvam |
utsave devadeveśi trividhaiva janasaṅgamaḥ || 27-74 ||

priyāṇāṃ vāsanāścaiko devasargo dvitīyakaḥ |
tṛtīyo gautamaiḥ śaptā ye ca vaiḍālinaḥ smṛtāḥ || 27-75 ||

vāsanāsu rasāveśaḥ śuddho naivātra saṃśayaḥ |
deveṣu devatāveśo bhagavatpremavatsvapi || 27-76 ||

premahīnā durācārāḥ parastrīdhanalampaṭāḥ |
piśunāḥ vañcakāḥ krūrāḥ kuṭilāḥ pāpacāriṇaḥ || 27-77 ||

ācārarahitā duṣṭā nirlajjāḥ kalahotsukāḥ |
āsuraṃ bhāvamāpannā vedaśāstrārthanindakāḥ || 27-78 ||

te vai vaiḍālino devi hyadhikāravivarjitāḥ |
asurāveśiṇaste tu mayoktamavadhāryatām || 27-79 ||

jānīyāttattadāveśaṃ tattacceṣṭānurūpataḥ |
ityetān trividhān jñātvā mahotsavagatān śive || 27-80 ||

vyavahāryaṃ yathāyogyaṃ saṅkaro na bhavedyathā |
yathāyogyaṃ yathākālaṃ yathādravyaṃ yathocitam || 27-81 ||

tathā kuryānmaheśāni hyanyathā patito bhavet |
iti te'bhihitaṃ devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 27-82 ||


tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi suguhyamapi vistarāt || 27-83 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde saptaviṃśaṃ paṭalam || 27-27 ||




atha aṣṭāviṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


punarbrūhi mahādeva yathā syādbhajanodayaḥ |
kaṃ vā gurumupāsīta kathaṃ jñānodayo bhavet || 28-1 ||


śiva uvāca 


sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre pravakṣyāmi yathātatham |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena darśayennaiva kasyacit || 28-2 ||

māyāgrastamidaṃ viśvaṃ nānāduḥkhabhayāturam |
anityabhavasantāpaparitapta samantataḥ || 28-3 ||

kāladaṇḍabhujaṅgena grastamānamaharniśam |
dṛṣṭvā viraktaḥ satataṃ svātmanaḥ śivahetave || 28-4 ||

sadguroḥ śaraṇaṃ yāyāt śuddhabhāvena bhāmini |
guravo bahavaḥ santi dīpavacca gṛhe gṛhe || 28-5 ||

durlabhā guravo devi ! sūryavatsarvadīpakāḥ |
guravo bahavaḥ santi śiṣyavittāpahārakāḥ || 28-6 ||

viralā guravo devi ! śiṣyahṛttāpahārakāḥ |
śuddhānvayaḥ śuddhacettāḥ śuddhaveśaḥ śubhākṛtiḥ || 28-7 ||

śubhavādī śubhācāraḥ śuddhabhāvaḥ śuciḥ svayam |
vedaśāstrārthatattvajño lokasaṅgavivarjjitaḥ || 28-8 ||

alolupaḥ suśīlaśca dayādākṣiṇyasaṃyutaḥ |
tyāgī virāgī guṇavān guṇajñaḥ śiṣyavatsalaḥ || 28-9 ||

yena kenāpi santuṣṭaḥ śaraṇyaḥ krodhavarjjitaḥ |
svasiddhāntārthatattvajño mitavāk lokavallabhaḥ || 28-10 ||

pavitraḥ saṃśayacchettā kṛṣṇapremapariplutaḥ |
evaṃ vidhaṃ guruṃ jñātvā kṛpāpīyūṣavarṣiṇam || 28-11 ||

phalapuṣpādihastaśca gacchedabhimukhaṃ guroḥ |
gurormandiramāsādya natvā taddehalīṃ priye || 28-12 ||

ājñayā sadgurordevi dakṣapāda puraḥsaram |
praviśya tadgṛhaṃ sājñāddaṇḍavatpraṇamecca [tat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] tam || 28-13 ||

bho nāthakaruṇāsindho saṃsārārṇavatāraka |
bhrāntaṃ saṃsāragahane nānātāpasamākule || 28-14 ||

atyantadīnahṛdayaṃ sarvasādhanavarjitam |
ajñānapaṅkanirmagnaṃ māmuddhara dayānidhe || 28-15 ||

ahaṃ tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ prāptaḥ śaraṇyastvaṃ dayānidhiḥ |
avilambena saṃsāravicchedaṃ kuru me prabho || 28-16 ||

evaṃ samprārthitaḥ so'tha gurunāthaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ |
pūrvaṃ parīkṣitaṃ vipraṃ varṣeṇaikena sundari || 28-17 ||

varṣābhyāṃ kṣatriyaṃ devi vaiśyaṃ saṃvatsaraistribhiḥ |
caturbhirvatsaraiḥ śūdraṃ bodhayedvirahāturam || 28-18 ||

yadicedvāsanājīvastadā bodhyaśca sarvathā |
svāpnikaścettadā tyājyaḥ adhikāraviparyayāt || 28-19 ||

parīkṣā lakṣaṇairdevi purā proktā mayānaghe |
aparīkṣitajīvāya vitaredyadi bodhanam || 28-20 ||

na guruṃ taṃ vijānīyāt vāsanāpi na sā bhavet |
śiṣyebhyo dhanamādāya sukhīsyāmiti yasya dhīḥ || 28-21 ||

na guruṃ taṃ vijānīyāt kevalaṃ dhūrta eva saḥ |
dhanāhārārjane yuktā dāmbhikā veṣadhāriṇaḥ || 28-22 ||

bhrāmayanti janān sarvān jñānivatpriyadarśanāḥ |
śiṣyeṇāpi gururdevi parīkṣyaḥ sarvathaiva hi || 28-23 ||

yadyajñānavaśāt śiṣyo guruṃ lakṣaṇavarjitam |
jānīyāttatkṣaṇaṃ tyaktvā gurumanyaṃ samāśrayet || 28-24 ||

gandhalubdho yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpātpuṣpāntaraṃ vrajet |
jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ vrajet || 28-25 ||

tyajenmitramamarmajñaṃ nārīṃ ca vyabhicāriṇīm |
ahantāduṣṭasambandhaṃ jñānahīnaṃ guruṃ tyajet || 28-26 ||

nadatsu pañcavādyeṣu brāhmaṇeṣu paṭhatsu ca |
gāyantīṣu tathā strīṣu śiṣyaṃ sambodhayed guruḥ || 28-27 ||

ādau śiṣyasya dehaṃ tu śodhayennipuṇo guruḥ |
asaṃskṛtaśarīrastu na yogyaḥ syātkathaṃcana || 28-28 ||

kṛtasnānaṃ samāhūya mukhāgre sthāpayecca tam |
śubhāsanaśvetavastravasānaṃ malavarjitam || 28-29 ||

bodhayettaddhṛdāmbhoje pradīpakalikākṛtiḥ |
ātmacaitanyamīśāni tacca svātmani yojayet || 28-30 ||

tato'syapadayugale bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
liṅgapradeśe'sya bhūtāni cintayetparameśvari || 28-31 ||

avaśiṣṭāni tattvāni cintayeddhṛdayāmbuje |
kaṇṭhadeśe nādavinduguṇāṃśca paricintayet || 28-32 ||

brahmarandhre paraṃ brahma puruṣaṃ prakṛtīśvaram |
evaṃ saṃcintya deveśi juhuyāttānyanukramāt || 28-33 ||

juhuyālliṅgadeśesya bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
liṅgadeśasthabhūtāni hṛditatveṣu homayet || 28-34 ||

hṛdayasthāni [hṛdaye yāni iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] tatvāni bindunāde ca hyarpayet |
brahmarandhre cite devi parabrahmaṇi niṣkale || 28-35 ||

nādabinduguṇān hutvā prapañcavilayaṃ smaret |
niṣprapañcaṃ tadā śiṣyaṃ bodhayetparameśvari || 28-36 ||

na varṇeṣu tadā kaścit brāhmaṇakṣatriyādiṣu |
na devo'si na gandharvo nāsuraḥ pannago'pi vā || 28-37 ||

na tvaṃ deho na tvaddaho nendriyāṇi tathā manaḥ |
na ca prāṇo na buddhistva nāhaṅkāro bhavānmataḥ || 28-38 ||

kṣaraḥ sarvaprapañco'yamakṣare pratibimbataḥ |
akṣarasya didṛkṣābhūd brahmalīlāvalokane || 28-39 ||

tatpriyāyā'bhavatkāmo'kṣaralīlānirīkṣaṇe |
tata icchā samudbhūtā brahmaṇyajñānamasṛjat || 28-40 ||

mohāṇḍaṃ praviśan sākṣī dadarśa svapnagaṃ jagat |
tatra vṛndāvane rāsalīlāyāṃ ramitā priyā || 28-41 ||

antarhite priye kṛṣṇe duḥkhādduḥkhataraṃ gatā |
kālamāyāndhakāro'smin bhrāntāsi bahudhā mudhā || 28-42 ||

śrīkṛṣṇasya priyā cāsi pūrṇasya paramātmanaḥ |
udbudhya svapnataścitte priyābhāvaṃ nijaṃ śraya || 28-43 ||

tirobhūya [tirobhavitrī śanakairmāyādehamityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ca śanakairmāyādehamanīpsitam |
kṣaraṃ caivākṣaraṃ hittvā svapatiṃ punareṣyasi || 28-44 ||

brahmānandarasajñānāṃ [kvacitpustake 44-55 ślokayormadhye ete 45-54 ślokā nopalabhyante | 18 mā0] brahmajñānavatāṃ satām |
paddhatiṃ brahmasṛṣṭīnāṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sundari || 28-45 ||

gotramuktaṃ cidānandaṃ brahmānando hi sadguruḥ |
śikhā jñānamayo proktā sūtramakṣararūpakam || 28-46 ||

kiśorī parameṣṭā ca sevanaṃ pauruṣottamam |
pātivratyamananyatvaṃ sādhanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 28-47 ||

vṛndāvanaṃ nityamuktaṃ vilāsasukhasañjñakam |
jāpyaṃ ca yugalaṃ nāma tāratamyo (mo) manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 28-48 ||

brahmavidyā parā devī devo brahma sanātanam |
śālā golāka ityukto dvāramūrdhvamudāhṛtam || 28-49 ||

svasaṃvedaḥ [susaṃvedaḥ sūkṣmo vedaḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ | svasaṃvedyaḥ ityapi kaścit |] samādiṣṭaḥ phalaṃ nityavihārakam |
divyabrahmapuraṃ dhāma parātparamudāhṛtam || 28-50 ||

sadguroścaraṇaṃ kṣetraṃ sarvaśuddhikaraṃ param |
yamunāsañjñakaṃ tīrthaṃ mananaṃ premalakṣaṇam || 28-51 ||

śrīmadbhāgavataṃ proktaṃ śravaṇaṃ sāramadbhutam |
ṛṣiḥ prokto mahāviṣṇurjñānaṃ jāgratsvarūpakam || 28-52 ||

ānandākhyaṃ kulaṃ prāptaṃ nitye dhāmni prakīrtitam |
sampradāyaścidānando nijānandaiḥ prakāśitaḥ || 28-53 ||

evaṃ paddhatirākhyātā puruṣottamasañjñikā |
vartitavyaṃ tato bhadre sādhanairātmalabdhaye || 28-54 ||

prabodhyaivaṃ gurustasmin caitanyaṃ parameśvari |
divyadṛṣṭyāvalokena sthāpayetpunareva tat || 28-55 ||

brahmarandhrapathā tasmin cāvatīrṇa iti smaran |
kaṇṭhadeśe nādabindū sthāpayecca tataḥ param || 28-56 ||

tatvāni hṛdayāmbhoje liṅge bhūtāni pañca ca |
tataḥ pādapradeśe tu sthāpayedbhuvanāvalim || 28-57 ||

evaṃ virājaṃ saṃskṛtya tato mantraṃ samādiśet |
mantropadeśataḥ pūrvaṃ guruṃ sampūjayetpriye || 28-58 ||

sarvasvadakṣiṇāṃ datvā kṛtakṛtyo bhaveddhi saḥ |
tadarddhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadarddhārddhamathāpi vā || 28-59 ||

santoṣayed guruṃ bhaktyā dhanadhānyāmbarādibhiḥ |
anyebhyo'pi yathāśakti bhūṣāvastrādikaṃ dadet || 28-60 ||

sāṣṭāṅgaṃ ca tato devi ! daṇḍavatpatito bhuvi |
praṇamed gurumātmīyaṃ gururutthāpayecca tam || 28-61 ||

upaveśya punaḥ pārśve līlābhedān samādiśet |
līlābhedā gurumukhādboddhavyā eva sundari || 28-62 ||

tato raho rahaścaiva saṃsthito bhāvayecca tān |
priyābhāvo yadā buddheḥ kṛtakṛtyo bhavettadā || 28-63 ||

iti te'bhihitaṃ devi gopyādgopyataraṃ ca yat |
samāsena mahādevi ! bhūyaḥ kiṃ śrotumicchasi || 28-64 ||


iti śrīnāradapañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatīsaṃvāde aṣṭāviṃśatitataṃ paṭalam || 28-28 ||



atha ekonatriṃśaṃ paṭalam 

pārvatyuvāca 

brūhi taṃ ca maheśān mantrarājaṃ maheśvaram |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa sarvamantraphalaṃ bhavet || 29-1 ||


śrīmahādeva uvāca 


deveśi mantrarājo'yaṃ bhāti gopyataro mahān |
pātakāni pralīyante sakṛdyasya japādapi || 29-2 ||

saptakoṭimahāmantrāstavāgre kathitā mayā |
teṣu śrīkṛṣṇamantrāśca bahavaḥ kīrttitāstava || 29-3 ||

rāsalīlāpraviṣṭasya [mayā i0 pā0 |] purā gopālarūpiṇaḥ |
proktā mantrā maheśāni tatrāyaṃ gopito mayā || 29-4 ||

rahasyattvānmayā noktaḥ punastaṃ paripṛcchasi |
tvayāpi gopitavyo'yaṃ na deyaḥ syātkathañcana || 29-5 ||

lekhayittvā dadenmantraṃ na vācopadiśetpriye |
brahmahatyāsahasrāṇāṃ dattvā pāpamavāpnuyāt || 29-6 ||

nirdhāratve vāsanāyā yadi premodgamo bhavet |
tadaivopadiśeddevi hyanyathā kṛṣṇaghātakaḥ || 29-7 ||

vidhiḥ sarvo'pi karttavyo mantradānaṃ vinā priye |
tataḥ [pariṇate i0 pā0 |] parīkṣite kāle yogyatve mantramādiśet || 29-8 ||

śṛṇu mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānena cetasā |
svara [ādyaḥ svaro'kāraḥ caturthaśca dīrgha ikāro'rdhamātrabinduyogena ākāśo'hamiti vyomabījam |] ādyaścaturthaśca ākāśastadanantaram || 29-9 ||

vāyubījaṃ tataḥ paścāt agnibījamataḥ param |
tato varuṇabījañca bhūbījaṃ syāttataḥ param || 29-10 ||

śrīkṛṣṇa paramānanda te priyāsmīti vai vadet |
māmaṅgīkurviti cokttvā darśayeti dvayaṃ vadet || 29-11 ||

prabodhayeti dvitīyaṃ moheti ca tato vadet |
mapākurudvayaṃ cokttvā namonto'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ || 29-12 ||

ekonaikonapañcāśadvarṇaiḥ saṅghaṭitaḥ priye |
ādyabījaṃ maheśāni paramātmākṣaraḥ prabhuḥ || 29-13 ||

tasmātsṛṣṭirvarṇamayī hakārāntāvijṛmbhitā |
pratilomalayaṃ tasyāḥ sa eva pariśiṣyate || 29-14 ||

anantatvādātmatatvād vyāpakatvānmaheśvari |
na tasyāsti layaḥ kvāpi varṇānāmātmanaḥ priye || 29-15 ||

svaraścaturthastanmāyā hyuparyaṅkuratāṃ gatā |
tato jñānaharā devi jātā sā viśvamohinī || 29-16 ||

madhyabindusamāyogācchūnyarūpā hi sābhavat |
śūnyattvedhastanā rekhā jagadaṅkurarūpiṇī || 29-17 ||

arddhabindusamāyogādyogamāyātmikā hi sā |
evaṃ tritayayogena jñeyaṃ tasyā guṇatrayam || 29-18 ||

pratibimbavadābhāsa [bhāta i0 pā0 |] nirmale paramātmani |
yadā samarasākārā viśvayonistadā hi sā || 29-19 ||

koṇatrayasamāyogā brahmāditritayātmikā |
lokatrayātmikā caiva tathā vedatrayātmikā || 29-20 ||

icchājñānakriyātmā ca kālatritayarūpiṇī |
agnisomārkarūpā [agniṣṭāmārka i0 pā0 |] ca sarvatritayarūpiṇī || 29-21 ||

adhomukhā hi sā jñeyāvatarantī parātmanaḥ |
yadā cordhvamukhī bhūyādvahnijvāleva sā laye || 29-22 ||

śūnyatve'dhastanā rekhā jagadaṅkurarūpiṇī |
yadeva ca mahattattvamityāhustantravādinaḥ || 29-23 ||

ahaṅkārastu rekhāntastadguṇopādhisaṅgataḥ |
trividhaḥ sa tu vijñeyastasmādbhūtāni jajñire || 29-24 ||

tadvācakānyakṣarāṇi hakārādīni pañca ca |
puratastāni dṛśyante mantrarāje maheśvari || 29-25 ||

ākāśastu hakārastho devatā tu sadāśivaḥ |
guṇaḥ śabdastathā śrotraṃ śrotavyā dik ca sundari || 29-26 ||

yakāre devadeveśi vāyurīśvara eva ca |
sparśastvagindriyaṃ devi spṛṣṭavyaṃ ca mahīruham || 29-27 ||

rakāre'gniraha devi rūpaṃ cakṣū ravistathā |
dṛṣṭavyaṃ ceti vijñeyaṃ mañjūṣāmaṇivattathā || 29-28 ||

vakāre salilaṃ viṣṇu rasaśca rasanendriyam |
rasitavyaṃ ca varuṇo devatā ceti saṃsthitā || 29-29 ||

lakāre pṛthivītatvaṃ brahmā gandhaśca nāsikā |
ghrātavyamaśvinau devi devatā ceti saṃsthitā || 29-30 ||

ityevaṃ pañcabhūtānāṃ bījakāryaṃ tadīśvari [bījo'yaṃ kāryamīśvari i0 pā0 |] |
sadṛśaṃ [kathitastena yamāhuḥkṣarasaṃjñayā i0 pā0 |] kathitaṃ te ca yadāhuḥ kṣarasañjñayā || 29-31 ||

akāraḥ paramaṃ brahma kūṭastha vyāpakaṃ dhruvam |
anuttaraṃ nirviśeṣa cidaṃśastena kathyate || 29-32 ||

akṣarātītarūpo'sau śeṣavarṇairmanuḥ smṛtaḥ |
tasmādaho saccidānandarūpo'ya mantranāyakaḥ || 29-33 ||

mananaṃ viśvavijñānaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsārasaṅkaṭāt |
yataḥ karoti saṃsiddho mantra ityucyate priye || 29-34 ||

mantracūḍāmaṇiṃ jñātvā mucyate sarvasaṃśayāt |
vijñāte mantrarājanye jñātavyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate || 29-35 ||

śābdaṃ vapuḥ parānandavapuṣaḥ parameśvari |
mantracūḍāmaṇirayaṃ mayā te parikīrtitaḥ || 29-36 ||

akathyaḥ pāramārthyena tathāpi kathitastava |
gopanīyaḥ prayatnena jananī jāragarbhavat || 29-37 ||

paśyanti ye śaṭhadhiyo varṇabudhyā mahāmanum |
te yānti narakān sarve yāvadābhūtasaplavam || 29-38 ||

puruṣaṃ mantrajaptāraṃ ye paśyanti narādhamāḥ |
teṣāṃ pāpāni naśyanti brahmahatyādikānyapi || 29-39 ||

koṭikalpeṣu pāpiṣṭhā nityaṃ pāpaparāyaṇāḥ |
te'pi śudhyanti samparkānmantrajapturna saṃśayaḥ || 29-40 ||

labdhe cintāmaṇau devi kimanyairdhanasañcayaiḥ |
tathā labdhe mantrarāje kimanyaiḥ sādhanairbhavet || 29-41 ||

etanmantrārthavijñānaṃ mantrasiddhāntasūcakam |
yo nityaṃ bhāvayeccitte vāsanā tasya śudhyati || 29-42 ||

vihāya māyāmālinyaṃ dehendriyanibandhanam |
vāsanā sammukhībhūyādvivekaṃ pranibimbavat || 29-43 ||

mantramāhātmyametattu mayā te parikīrtitam |
kimanyat śrotumicchā te tadidānīṃ vada [vadāmyaham i0 pā0 |] priye || 29-44 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde ekonatriṃśatitamaṃ paṭalam || 29-29 ||




atha triṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 

bhagavandevadeveśa śrotumicchāmyahaṃ punaḥ |
mantrasya sādhanaṃ sākṣāt yatkṛtvā sāṅgatā bhavet || 30-1 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu tvaṃ devadeveśi mantrarājasya sādhanam |
ṛṣirasya smṛto devi parātmā puruṣottamaḥ || 30-2 ||

chandonuṣṭupsamākhyātaṃ śrīkṛṣṇo devatāsya ca |
ahaṃ bījaṃ namaḥ śaktirviniyogaḥ prasādane || 30-3 ||

ṛṣiḥ śirasi vinyasya chandastu mukhamaṇḍale |
devatā hṛdaye nyasya bījaṃ pādayuge nyaset || 30-4 ||

kaṭideśe nyasecchaktiṃ niyogaḥ karasampuṭe |
evaṃ ṛṣyādikaṃ nyasya varṇanyāsaṃ tataścaret || 30-5 ||

atha bījaṃ nyasenmūrdhninyasenmāyā lalāṭake |
vyomabījaṃ nyasetkarṇayugale'tha samīraṇam || 30-6 ||

nyasettvaci tato netre vahnibījaṃ nyasetpriye |
jihvāyāṃ vāruṇaṃ bījaṃ pṛthvībījaṃ ca nāsayoḥ || 30-7 ||

śrīkāraṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tu kṛkāraṃ hṛdaye nyaset |
ṣṇaṃ paṃ nyasetkucadvandve vāmādi parameśvari || 30-8 ||

rakāraṃ caiva mākāra kukṣiyugme ca vāmataḥ |
nakāraṃ ca dakāraṃ ca nyasetkaṭyostathaiva hi || 30-9 ||

tekāraṃ vinyaselliṃge priyā varṇāvurudvaye |
smimārṇadvayaṃ devi jānuyugme tathā nyaset || 30-10 ||

maṃ gī vaṇauṃ ca deveśi jaṅghāyugme pravinyaset |
kurvityakṣarayordvandvaṃ pārṣṇidvandve niyojayet || 30-11 ||

dakāraṃ ca śakāraṃ ca prapadadvandake nyaset |
prakāraṃ caiva bokāraṃ nyasetpādataladvaye || 30-12 ||

dhaṃ nyasedaṅgulīṣveva aṅgulyanteṣu yaṃ nyaset |
talādijānuparyantaṃ prabovarṇadvaya punaḥ || 30-13 ||

jānvādinābhiparyantaṃ dhayavarṇadvayaṃ nyaset |
mokāraṃ vinyasennābhau hakāramudare nyaset || 30-14 ||

mapāvarṇau skandhayuge kuru kakṣā yugenyaset |
kuruvarṇadvayaṃ doṣṇorgallayośca pravinyaset || 30-15 ||

namaḥ śikhāyāṃ vinyasya samagraṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
evaṃ [evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau i0 pā0 |] nyāsāccharīre'sau jāyate mantrarūpadhṛk || 30-16 ||

alaukikaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā gacched dhyānena tatpadam |
tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi suguptamapi sundari || 30-17 ||

varṇarūpaṃ vapurdhyāyet pañcabhūtamayān hi tān |
tattatkāraṇabhūteṣu tattatkārya vilopayet || 30-18 ||
 
pādādijānuparyantaṃ pṛthvītatvaṃ vicintayet |
pṛthvītattvamayān varṇān pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 30-19 ||

pañcamaścaiva ṣaṣṭhaśca trayodaśa eva ca |
svarāṇāṃ tritayaṃ caitat ākāśādagrimākṣaram || 30-20 ||

sparśeṣu cāṣṭamaścaiva tathā caiva trayodaśa |
davalāśceti vai varṇāḥ pārthivāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 30-21 ||

ṛ ṛ au gha jha ḍha dha bha varṇāste vāruṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
jānvādikaṭiparyantaṃ jalatatvagatān smaret || 30-22 ||

i ī e kha cha ṭha tha pha ra kṣāste vahnirūpiṇaḥ |
kaṭyādikaṇṭhaparyantaṃ tejastatvagatān smaret || 30-23 ||

a ai kacaṭatapasaṣāḥ mārutāḥ kathitāḥ priye |
kaṇṭhādibhrūpradeśāntaṃ vāyutatvamayānsmaret || 30-24 ||

ḷ ḷ aṃṅañaṇanamaśabahānābhasāḥ smṛtāḥ |
bhrūmadhyādibrahmarandhrasthitākāśamayān smaret || 30-25 ||

tattadvarṇavilopantu kārayetkāraṇākṣare |
hitvā sthaulyaṃ bhūtamayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śabdamayaṃ tataḥ [gataḥ i0 pā0 |] || 30-26 ||

śabdabrahmaśarīro'sau sarvakāraṇakāraṇam |
sahasradalapadmasya karṇikāyāṃ vyavasthitam || 30-27 ||

akāra kevalaṃ dhyāyedudare niṣkalaṃ priye |
akāra [akārodaramākāśe i0 pā0 |] codarākāśe daharāste maheśvari || 30-28 ||

pūrvānubhūtā rāsalīlā vrajalīlāśca saṃsmaret |
ahaṃ priyā bhagavataḥ kāmasya kāmarūpiṇī [kāmarūpiṇaḥ i0 pā0 |] || 30-29 ||

kṛṣṇasyeti dṛḍhābhyāsavaśagenaiva cetasā |
saṃsmaretparameśāni nānyat kiñcana cintayet || 30-30 ||

atha tenaiva mārgeṇa śābdaṃ cāpi vapustyajet |
śabdātītaṃ paraṃ dhāma rasānandamahārṇavam || 30-31 ||

nānākelikalāpūrṇaṃ nānāpakṣinināditam |
bhramadbhramarajhaṅkāramukharīkṛtadiṅmukham || 30-32 ||

svaprakāśaṃ samabhyetya svarūpaṃ cintayettadā |
navayauvanasampannamanohararatipriyam || 30-33 ||

kvaṇannūpurasaṃśobhipādāmbhojavirājitam |
lākṣārasāktacaraṇaṃ kvaṇatkiṅkiṇimekhalam || 30-34 ||

navīnayauvanottuṅgakucabhāramahālasam |
karāṅgulīyanivahollasadaṅgulipallavam || 30-35 ||

nānālaṅkārasubhagaṃ kausambhāmbaraśobhitam |
muktāhārollasadvakṣaḥ sphuramāṇamaṇiprabham || 30-36 ||

kāmakodaṇḍakuṭilabhṛkuṭīviśikhekṣaṇam |
muktādāmalasadbhālaṃ kāśmīratilakojvalam || 30-37 ||

divyacandanaliptāṅgaṃ divyapuṣpasragākulam |
bhālapradeśavilasatsuratnatilakojjvalam || 30-38 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ svavapurdivya sakhīyūthagataṃ smaret |
yūthamadhyagataṃ kṛṣṇa dhyātvānanyena cetasā || 30-39 ||

prārthayettaṃ patiṃ tatra sasmitānanasundaram |
prāṇanātha tvadīyāhaṃ trāhi duḥkheṣvanekadhā || 30-40 ||

tvāmahaṃ vismṛtā nātha paramānandapeśala |
anubhūtā svapnalīlā nānāduḥkhaughasaṅkulā || 30-41 ||

kālo mahān vyatīto'yaṃ tvāṃ vinā puruṣottama |
svapne mayā bahubhrāntaṃ dehagehātisaktayā || 30-42 ||

kvacinmanuṣyarūpeṇa devarūpeṇa vā kvacit |
gandharvoragarūpeṇa [brahmasṛṣṭīnāmīdṛśī daśā kadāpi na bhavati | kintu prārthanāmātramidaṃ athavā tu prārthaneyaṃ jīvānāṃ kṛte budhairiti bodhyam |] paśurūpeṇa vā kvacit || 30-43 ||

ceṣṭāpito mayā hyātmā svapne māyāvinirmite |
idānīṃ kṛtakṛtyāsmi naṣṭasvapnamayākṛtiḥ || 30-44 ||

vilokaya kṛpādṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭaṃ deva vinā tvayā |
iti samprārthya bharttāraṃ praṇametpādapaṅkajam || 30-45 ||

protthāpitā punastenāliṅgitā ca muhurmuhuḥ |
dattādharasudhācāpi sakhīyūthasya paśyataḥ || 30-46 ||

parasparaṃ vīkṣyamāṇā sakhibhiḥ kṛtakautukam [vīkṣyamāṇaḥ sakhībhiḥ kṛtakautukaḥ i0 pā0 |] | 
nityānandavihāreṣu bhūmikāsu daśasvapi || 30-47 ||

puṣparāgamayabhrājatparvatāpatyakāsu ca |
nīlamāṇikyaśailoruśikhareṣu viśeṣataḥ || 30-48 ||

yamunāsaptatīrtheṣu nānāvṛkṣodayeṣu ca |
maṇimaṇḍapavibhrājatkuṭṭimairmaṇḍiteṣu ca || 30-49 ||

nānāvihārasaṅkete nīyamānā priyeṇa hi |
tatra tatra mahālīlārasānandapariplutā || 30-50 ||

ṣoḍaśasthambhavibhrājanmaṇikuṭṭimamāgatā |
sakhīsamājamadhyasthaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraḥ sthitā || 30-51 ||

lālitā prāṇanāthena vacanāmṛtavarṣiṇā |
evaṃ dhāraṇayā devi mano yāvatsthiraṃ bhavet || 30-52 ||

tāvadenābhyasellīlāmevamātmā viśudhyati |
etatte kathitaṃ devi mantradhyānādikaṃ mayā || 30-53 ||

samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi |
tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śapathastava suvrate || 30-54 ||


iti śrīnāradapañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatīsaṃvāde triṃśaṃ paṭalam || 30-30 ||




atha ekatriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


brūhi sevāprakāraṃ me yena tuṣyet svayaṃ prabhuḥ |
kathaṃ pūjā prakarttavyā vyavahāraśca kīdṛśaḥ || 31-1 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vyavahārārcanādikam |
turye yāme samutthāya śayyāyāmeva suvrate || 31-2 ||

brahmarandhre guruṃ dhyāyet karpūradhavalaprabham |
dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ caiva śvetavastrānulepanam || 31-3 ||

pañcabhūtātmakaireva pañcabhirupacārakaiḥ |
pūjayed deva deveśi ātmānaṃ tadgataṃ smaret || 31-4 ||

taccaraṇodakadhārānipatitaṃ svamūrddhaniḥ |
kṣālitaṃ nirmalaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ paricintayet || 31-5 ||

namo'stu gurave tasmai iṣṭadevasvarūpiṇe |
yasya vāgamṛtaṃ hanti viṣaṃ saṃsārasañjñakam || 31-6 ||

gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurgururdevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
gurureva paraṃ tattvaṃ [brahma i0 pā0 |] tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 31-7 ||

praṇamya mantrayugmena hṛdi līnaṃ vibhāvayet |
tato līlāvihārasya dhyāyetkṛṣṇaṃ hṛdāmbuje || 31-8 ||

pūjayetpūrvavaddevi hyupacāraiśca pañcabhiḥ |
tatastaṃ prārthayedīśaṃ baddhahastā priyaṃvade || 31-9 ||

ahaṃ nātha tvadīyāsmi patistvaṃ me'si bho prabho |
bhrāmitāsmi tvayā nātha māyāgahanavartmani || 31-10 ||

tvatpārśvaṃ naya māṃ nātha viraho māṃ prabādhate |
ananyagatikā cāhaṃ tasmātkuru yathocitam || 31-11 ||

evaṃ samprārthya bharttāraṃ tatprabhāpaṭalāruṇam |
svadehaṃ bhāvayeddevi namaskuryāttataḥ priye |
tato bhūmiṃ ca samprārthya dakṣapādaṃ nidhāpayet || 31-12 ||

samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale |
viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me || 31-13 ||

tato grāmād bahirgacchenmalotsargāya sundari || 31-14 ||

atikramya śarakṣepamātrā bhuvamatandritaḥ |
ācchādya ca tṛṇairbhūmiṃ śiraḥ prāvṛtya vāsasā || 31-15 ||

mṛttikāṃ jalapātraṃ ca hastamātre niyojayet |
sūryaṃ caiva diśaḥ prāntān gāvaṃ naivāvalokayet || 31-16 ||

liṅgaśaucaṃ ca tisṛbhiḥ mṛttikābhiḥ samācaret |
pañcāpāne pradeyāśca mṛttikāḥ surasundari || 31-17 ||

gandhalepakṣayakaramevaṃ śaucaṃ samācaret |
tatraiva vāmahaste tu pradeyā sapta mṛttikā || 31-18 ||

maunī svagṛhamāgatya hastapādādi śodhayet |
vāmahaste mṛdaḥ sapta pradeyāḥ suravandite || 31-19 ||

ubhayośca tathā sapta hastaśaucamidaṃ smṛtam |
pañca pañca tathā pāde pradeyā mṛttikāḥ śubhāḥ || 31-20 ||

tato dvādaśagaṇḍūṣairmukhaṃ prakṣālayetpriye |
tata ācamanaṃ kṛtvā dantakāṣṭhaṃ samācaret || 31-21 ||

jambūdumbarajaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ tathā ca badarībhavam |
apāmārgodbhavaṃ vāpi dantāṃstena viśodhayet || 31-22 ||

ajñātaiḥ kīṭaviddhaiśca vaneṣu dāhitairapi |
niṣiddhaiśca tathā kāṣṭhairdantānnaiva spṛśetpriye || 31-23 ||

āyurdehi prajāṃ dehi dhanaṃ vidyāṃ sukhāni ca |
vāksiddhiṃ dehi me nityaṃ prārthito'si vanaspate || 31-24 ||

dvādaśāvṛttisañjaptaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
prakṣālya bhakṣayetkāṣṭhaṃ yāvanno sūryadarśanam || 31-25 ||

dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ kuryādudīcīṃ diśamāśritaḥ |
na sūryābhimukhībhūya niṣṭhīvādi kṣipetpriye || 31-26 ||

jihvāmalamapākṛtya kāṣṭhaṃ prakṣālya mantravit |
ekānte śucideśe tu kṣipetkāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ priye || 31-27 ||

mantrajanyajalairdevi mukhaṃ prakṣālayettataḥ |
tyajed dvādaśagaṇḍūṣān mūlamantramavismaran || 31-28 ||

tata ācamanaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtya [namastutvā iti mūlapāṭhaḥ |] raviṃ priye |
dhyāyan gacchettatastīrthamasaktastu gṛhe caret || 31-29 ||

gālitaṃ śodhitaṃ toyaṃ śucipātragataṃ ca yat |
sūryamaṇḍalatastasmin tīrthānyāvāhya bhaktitaḥ || 31-30 ||

tasminnaṣṭadale dhyātvā karṇikāyāṃ sureśvari |
priyāyathagataṃ kṛṣṇamāvāhya dṛḍhamānasaḥ || 31-31 ||

upacārairjalamayairmānasairvāpi pūjayet |
tadīyacaraṇadvandvagalatpīyūṣamiśritam || 31-32 ||

jñātvā tattu jalaṃ devi sākṣāccaitanyarūpakam |
jñānānandasvarūpaṃ tat tridhā mūrdhni kṣipettataḥ || 31-33 ||

anyenaivāmbhasā kuryānmauśalaṃ snānamūrddhani |
tataḥ snāyādvarārohe pūrvasaṃskṛtavāriṇā || 31-34 ||

śrīkṛṣṇaṃ hṛdaye līnamiti dhyātvācamettataḥ |
gātraṃ sammārjya deveśi mantravāriviśodhite || 31-35 ||

vāsāṃsi paridhāyaiva tato mandiramāviśet |
pūjāgṛhe bahiḥ sthitvā tilakaṃ gopikāmṛdā || 31-36 ||

cakrādidhāraṇaṃ kuryāt bibhṛyāttulasīsṛjam |
vinā ca tulasīmālāṃ vinā cakrādidhāraṇam || 31-37 ||

na japadhyānapūjāsu yogyo bhavati karhicit |
devān pitṛṃśca santarpya dikpālān praṇamettataḥ || 31-38 ||

sarvaṃ kṛṣṇamayaṃ dhyāyedbhedabhāvaṃ vivarjayet |
bhedabhāvātmako devi saṃsāraḥ kathito yataḥ || 31-39 ||

dehalīṃ ca namaskṛtya dakṣapādapuraḥsaram |
praviśetpūjanāgāraṃ nirmālyādyapasārayet || 31-40 ||

protthāpayet prabhuṃ suptaṃ sugītairmaṅgalasvanaiḥ |
śreṣṭhā manomayīmūrtirathāśmā [athāśmo gallakī iti mūla pāṭhaḥ |] gaṇḍakībhavaḥ || 31-41 ||

sauvarṇī rājatīṃ śailīṃ kāṣṭhīṃ vā mṛṇmayīmapi |
caitrīṃ vā pūjayenmūrttimupacāraiḥ śubhaiḥ priye || 31-42 ||

arghaṃ ca pādyācamane madhuparkamapaḥspṛśaḥ |
snānaṃ vastramathāprohya vāsāṃsyābharaṇāni [snānaṃ vastramathācāma i0 pā0] ca || 31-43 ||

darpaṇālokanaṃ caiva gandhapuṣpe tataḥ param |
dhūpogarusamudbhūto dīpo naivedyameva ca || 31-44 ||

pānīyaṃ toyamācāmaṃ hastavāsastataḥ param |
tāmbūlamanulepaṃ ca tato nīrājanādikam || 31-45 ||

gītaṃ vādya tathā nṛtyaṃ stutiḥ caiva pradakṣiṇam |
puṣpāñjalirnamaskāraḥ sāṣṭāṅgapraṇatistathā || 31-46 ||

ityetairupacāraiśca pūjayetprāṇavallabham |
anirmālyaṃ sanirmālyaṃ pūjanaṃ dvividhaṃ matam || 31-47 ||

divyairmanobhavaiḥ puṣpairgandhadravyairmanoharaiḥ |
bhaktairyatkriyate samyaganirmālyaṃ tadarcanam || 31-48 ||

jātamātrāṇi puṣpāṇi ghrātānyeva nisargataḥ |
pañcabhiśca mahābhūtairbhānunā śaśināpi ca || 31-49 ||

prāṇibhiśca dvirephādyaiḥ pauṣpaireva na saṃśayaḥ |
yadarcanaṃ sanirmālyaṃ divyabhogāpavargadam || 31-50 ||

grāmāraṇyādisaṃbhūtaiḥ pūjādravyairmanoharaiḥ |
ghrātapuṣpātphalaṃ sidhyedalpaṃ no mānasāttathā || 31-51 ||

tasmādaparihāryatvādanyathā cāpyupāyataḥ |
buddhiśudhyai [buddhiśuddhestata iti pāṭhaḥ |] tato devi bāhyadravyaiḥ prapūjayet || 31-52 ||

punastredhā kṛṣṇapūjā cottamādhamamadhyamā |
yathopakaraṇaiḥ [yajñopakaraṇairiti pāṭhaḥ |] kṛtsnaiḥ kriyamāṇottamottamā || 31-53 ||

yathālabdhairviniṣpādyā dravyaiḥ pūjā tu madhyamā |
patrapuṣpāmbuniṣpādyā pūjā cādhamasaṃjñikā || 31-54 ||

ādau tu mānasīṃ kṛtvā tato bāhyāṃ pravartayet |
nīrājanāntamāsādya japaṃ kuryājjitendriyaḥ || 31-55 ||

tulasīkāṣṭhasambhūtairmaṇibhiḥ kṛtamālayā |
japecchataṃ sahasraṃ vā trisandhyāsvapi taṃ japet || 31-56 ||

japapūjāsana kuryāccitrakambalanirmitam |
kauśeya vātha cailaṃ vā carma tūlamathāpi vā || 31-57 ||

vetrajaṃ tālapatraṃ vā dārbhamāsanameva ca |
vaṃśāśmadārudharaṇītṛnapallavanirmitam || 31-58 ||

varjayedāsanaṃ mantrī dāridryavyādhiduḥkhadam |
evaṃ sampūjayetkṛṣṇaṃ pratyahaṃ parameśvari || 31-59 ||

na gṛhī jñānamātreṇa paratreha ca maṅgalam |
prāpnoti candravadane japapūjādibhirvinā || 31-60 ||

ahiṃsā satyamastyeyaṃ brahmacaryajapārjavam |
kṣamā dhairyaṃ mitāhāraṃ āstikyaṃ dānameva ca || 31-61 ||

vairāgyaṃ ca vivekaśca śamaḥ śraddhā damastathā |
mumukṣutā vivekaśca samādhānaṃ tathātmanaḥ || 31-62 ||

etatsādhanasampattīṃ kurvatāṃ parameśvari |
jñānaṃ dāridryaśamanaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 31-63 ||

sarveṣāmeva jantūnāmakleśajananaṃ priye |
vāṅmanaḥ karmabhirnūnamahiṃsetyabhidhīyate || 31-64 ||

yathādṛṣṭaśrutārthānāṃ svarūpakathanaṃ punaḥ |
satyamityucyate sadbhistadbrahmaprāptisādhanam || 31-65 ||

tṛṇāderapyanādānaṃ parasya ca priyaṃvade |
asteyametadapyaṃṅgaṃ brahmaprāpteḥ sanātanam || 31-66 ||

avasthāsvapi sarvāsu karmaṇā manasā girā |
strīsaṅgatiparityāgo brahmacaryaṃ pracakṣate || 31-67 ||

pareṣāṃ duḥkhamālokya svasyevālocya tasya tu |
utsādanānusandhānaṃ dayeti procyate śive || 31-68 ||

vyavahāreṣu sarveṣu manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ |
sarveṣāmapi kauṭilyarāhityaṃ cārjavaṃ smṛtam || 31-69 ||

sarvātmanā sarvadāpi [sarvadāsyopakāriṣu i0 pā0 |] sarvaṣāmupakāritā |
bandhuṣviva samācāraḥ kṣamā syātparameśvari || 31-70 ||

icchāpralāparāhityaṃ jāteṣu viṣayeṣu ca |
duḥkheṣu [lābhastu dhṛtirdhairyaṃ i0 pā0 |] ca dhṛtirdhairyaṃ pravadanti varāṅgane || 31-71 ||

bhojyasyaiva caturthāṃśo bhojanaṃ svasthacetasaḥ |
atyugrakaṭutiktāmlalavaṇādivivarjitam || 31-72 ||

hitaṃ medhyaṃ sukhaṃ ceti mitāhāraḥ sa ucyate |
śrutyādyukteṣu viśvāsa āstikyaṃ sampracakṣate || 31-73 ||

dhyātvāntaryāminaṃ citte tadarpaṇadhiyā'nvaham |
satpātre dīyate dānaṃ taddānamabhidhīyate || 31-74 ||

brahmādisthāvarānteṣu viṣayeṣu bahuṣvaṣi |
vāntāśanajugupsā [vāntya śanavajjugupsā ca iti pāṭhaḥ |] ca vairāgyaṃ prāptisādhanam || 31-75 ||

nityaṃ vai vāsanātyāgaḥ paradāragṛhādiṣu [puradvāra i0 pā0 |] | 
parānandaparā bhaktiḥ śama [sakti i0 pā0 |] ityucyate hi saḥ || 31-76 ||

nigamāgamavākyeṣu bhaktiḥ śraddheti kīrttitā |
viṣayānandacaratāmindriyāṇāṃ vinigrahaḥ || 31-77 ||

dama icyute devi brahmaprāpterhi kāraṇam |
sasāraṃ bhayadaṃ matvā virahaḥ [virahasya daśāṃśakaṃ i0 pā0 |] syādaśeṣakaḥ || 31-78 ||

muktikāmasya deveśi kathitā sā mumukṣutā |
ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ ko vai karttāsya vidyate |
upādānaṃ kimastīha vicāraḥ so'yamīdṛśaḥ || 31-79 ||

upādānaṃ prapañcasya brahmaṇo'nyanna kiñcana |
tasmātsarva prapañco'yaṃ brahmaivāvidyayā tatam || 31-80 ||

brahmaiva sarvanāmāni rūpāṇi vividhāni ca |
karmāṇyapi samagrāṇi bibhartīti śrutirjagau || 31-81 ||

yathaiva vyomni nīlaṃ ca yathā nīraṃ marusthale |
puruṣatvaṃ yathā sthāṇau tadvadviśvaṃ cidātmani || 31-82 ||

yathā taraṅgakallolairjalameva sphuratyalam |
pātrarūpeṇa vai tāmraṃ brahmāṇḍo vai tathākṣaraḥ || 31-83 ||

tasmātprapañcavibhrāntāṃ niyamya matimātmani |
uktasādhanasampannaḥ sakhībhāvaṃ nijaṃ gataḥ || 31-84 ||

nityaṃ līlārasānandaṃ svapatiṃ puruṣottamam |
bhajatyananyayā budhyā punaḥ saṃyogamāṣnuyāt || 31-85 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi tadārādhanalakṣaṇam |
samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 31-86 ||


iti śrīnāradapañcarātre śrīmāheśvaratantre śivapārvatīsaṃvāde ekatriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 31-31 ||




atha dvātriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


deveśa bhagavan śambho bhaktavatsala dhūrjaṭe |
śruto'yaṃ me mahāmantraścūḍāmaṇiranuttamaḥ || 32-1 ||

yasya vijñānamātreṇa svayaṃ śudhyati vāsanā |
anye'pi śuddhimāyānti svayaṃ tatsaṅgisaṅgataḥ || 32-2 ||

mantrarājamimaṃ deva prāpnuyātkaḥ pumānyadi |
bhinnabhinnaphalaiḥ karmapāśajālairniyantritaḥ || 32-3 ||

na strī na puruṣaḥ kaścidvidyate nāmarūpataḥ |
strīprāpyameva tadbrahma kṛṣṇa ānandavigrahaḥ || 32-4 ||

bhoktṛbhogyasvarūpeṇa rasaśceti śrutermatam |
nātyantaṃ ca tayorbhedo bhedaḥ svābhāvikaḥ prabho || 32-5 ||

ālambanādi vidhuro rasa eva na siddhyati |
yadvinā yanna saṃsiddhyettattadeva na cānyathā || 32-6 ||

tathāpi bhoktṛbhogyābhyāṃ bhāgābhyāṃ krīḍate'niśam |
bhogyabhāgastu tāpātmā bhoktṛbhāgo'mṛtātmakaḥ || 32-7 ||

avinābhāvasambandhastāpasya ca sukhasya ca |
bhoktṛbhogyāṃśayorvipralaṃbhastāpasya siddhaye || 32-8 ||

kṛṣṇastrīṇāṃ viprayoge yadi tāpodayo bhavet |
kṛtārthatā tadā jātā na niṣedhavidhisthitau || 32-9 ||

viprayoge tu vijñāte hṛdi tāpodayo na cet |
tadā cūḍāmaṇijapāt śīghraṃ siddhyati nānyathā || 32-10 ||

tasmāccūḍāmaṇermantrarājasya ca puraskriyām |
vada śambho viśeṣaṇa yathāyaṃ jīvito bhavet || 32-11 ||

tvadvāgamṛtapānena na tṛptirjāyate mama |
dhanyaṃ matkarṇayugalaṃ brahmalīlāmṛtaplutam || 32-12 ||

adya me pitarau dhanyau yayorāsamahaṃ sutā |
prasādapātraṃ bhavato vadato brahmaṇo rahaḥ || 32-13 ||

dhikkulaṃ dhigdhanaṃ tasya dhigvidyāṃ dhigyaśo'malam |
na yasya brahmacintāsu līnavṛtti [līnavati i0 pā0 |] mano bhavet || 32-14 ||

āyurvarṣaśataṃ loke tadarddhaṃ nidrayā hṛtam |
bālyavārddhakabhāvābhyāṃ tathā rogādipīḍanaiḥ || 32-15 ||

vyarthayanti mahāmūḍhā vimukhā brahmakīrttane |
tasmātkathaya deveśa kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 32-16 ||

puraskriyāṃ vidhopetāṃ mantrarājasya śaṅkara |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 32-17 ||


śiva uvāca 


dhanyāsi devi girindraje sādhu pṛṣṭamidaṃ rahaḥ |
yasya kasyāpi no vācyaṃ vācyaṃ sarvasvadāyine || 32-18 ||

labdhvā mantraṃ guroḥ samyak sevayā ca prasādataḥ |
japatarpaṇahomādyairbodhayenmantramuttamam || 32-19 ||

śūnyāgāre girau ramye tīrthe copādhivarjite |
udyāne siddhapīṭhe vā prayoge puṣkare'thavā || 32-20 ||

narmadāyāstaṭe vāpi vindhyādrau vā śubhasthale |
japato mantrarājānaṃ siddhiḥ śīghraṃ prajāyate || 32-21 ||

jitendriyo jitakrodho jitacitto dṛḍhavrataḥ |
dṛḍhavairāgyasampanno dehāhaṅkāravarjitaḥ || 32-22 ||

dayāluḥ sarvabhūteṣu bhūtabādhāparāṅmukhaḥ |
śaṅkātaṅkādirahito rāgadveṣavivarjitaḥ || 32-23 ||

dehagehādikāṃ cintāṃ parityajya praśāntadhīḥ |
mantradhyānaparo nityaṃ līlādhyānarataḥ sadā || 32-24 ||

tridhāstrīsaṃṅgatityāgāt dhyānamudrādharo'niśam |
maunī triṣavaṇāsnāyī śucidehaḥ sitāmbaraḥ || 32-25 ||

varṇāśramakriyāyukto viśvāsī hyanasūyakaḥ |
devabrāhmaṇagonindārahito lobhavarjitaḥ || 32-26 ||

evaṃvidhaguṇairyuktaḥ kuryānmantrapuraskriyām |
manasā kalpayetkṣetraṃ gamanāgamanāya ca || 32-27 ||

vikiretsarṣapān dikṣu śatadhā mantraśodhitān |
jvaladagninibhān dṛṣṭvā palāyante vināyakāḥ || 32-28 ||

tataḥ khādirakīlāṃśca daśadikṣu khanetpriye |
nāyānti kīlitā vighnā dṛṣṭvā kṣetraṃ ca kīlitam || 32-29 ||

na bahirgamanaṃ kuryāt kṣetramullaṅghya mohataḥ |
tamomātrātmakāḥ kecit śreyasāṃ paripanthinaḥ || 32-30 ||

audāsinyaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ nidrātandrāvivarjayet |
dugdhapānaṃ phalāhāraṃ bhikṣānnaṃ cāpi sevayet || 32-31 ||

kandamūlaphalaiḥ patraistathaivāyācitena ca |
kalpayeddaihikīṃ vṛttiṃ yathā nendriyavikriyā || 32-32 ||

indriyāṇāṃ vikāre tu mantrī śīghraṃ vinaśyati |
sarveṣu dharmamārgeṣu caratāṃ siddhikāmyayā || 32-33 ||

paripanthī na cānyo'sti yathendriyavikāritā |
tasmādindriyarakṣārthaṃ sāvadhānatayā caret || 32-34 ||

indriyāṇi mano devi nopekṣyāṇīti me matiḥ |
upekṣayā hatā lokā vibhramante vicitradhā || 32-35 ||

viṣayebhyo nivṛtto'pi jitakāmamado'pi san |
na karomīndriyopekṣāṃ māyāsṛṣṭirvimohinī || 32-36 ||

ke ke vā na hatā devi baliṣṭhairindriyāribhiḥ |
ahalyāyāṃ kṛto jāra indrastrailokyarakṣakaḥ || 32-37 ||

candramā gurubhāryāyāṃ tārāyāṃ viniyojitaḥ |
bandhukṣetre guruścāpi vedavedāntavitkaviḥ || 32-38 ||

sītāyāṃ rāmabhāryāyāṃ madbhaktopi daśānanaḥ |
ete'nyepīndriyahatāstasmāttāni na viśvaset || 32-39 ||

tasmādāhāramākuṃcya jetavyānīti me matiḥ |
dhārayennakhakeśāṃśca vāsaḥ prakṣālitaṃ vaset || 32-40 ||

śayīta bhūmau śayyāyāṃ kuśamayyāṃ niśāsu ca |
vāsaḥ prakṣālayed devi kaṭimuktaṃ yadā bhavet || 32-41 ||

patitaiḥ karmacāṇḍālaiḥ jāticāṇḍālakairapi |
mlecchāntyajasaṅkaraiśca na bhāṣeta jape sthitaḥ || 32-42 ||

sandhyākāle vyatikrānte dehavṛttiṃ tu kalpayet |
nyūnādhika na kurvīta japaṃ devi dine dine || 32-43 ||

nīcasambhāṣaṇe [na nīco yavanātparaḥ |] devi mlecchasambhāṣaṇe tathā |
prāyaścittaṃ prakurvītaṃ sahasrajapasaṃkhyayā || 32-44 ||

yāmārddhenāvaśiṣṭāyāṃ niśi śayyāṃ parityajet |
udite ca sahasrāṃśau yaḥ śete nidrito'lasaḥ || 32-45 ||

japaḥ chidramavāpnoti siddhirbhavati dūragā |
sāvadhānatayā bhāvyaṃ tasmāddevi dine dine || 32-46 ||

dhyāyellīlāṃ japaśrānto dhyānaśrāntaḥ punarjapet |
japadhyānasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ sidhyati mantravit || 32-47 ||

naikavāsā japenmantraṃ bahuvastrākulo'pi vā |
tailatāmbūlapūgādisarvabhogān vivarjayet || 32-48 ||

vāṅmanaḥ kāyakauṭilyaṃ sarvathaiva parityajet |
na vācodvejayetkiñcinnāśubhaṃ kasya vā smaret || 32-49 ||

na cakṣuṣā nirīkṣet paśukrīḍāṃ kadācana |
na cekṣeta striyaṃ nagnāṃ na spṛśedyadamaṅgalam || 32-50 ||

madhyandināvadhi japenmantrarājamananyadhīḥ |
tataḥ paraṃ tu manasā dhyāyellīlāṃ samāhitaḥ || 32-51 ||

japasyaivaṃ daśāṃśena homaṃ kuryād dine dine |
athavā lakṣaparyantaṃ japtvā homaṃ samācaret || 32-52 ||

samāptau vāpi juhuyāt yathāsambhavamambike |
pratyakṣaraṃ japellakṣaṃ śraddhāvānnāticañcalaḥ || 32-53 ||

ārabdhe tu japeddevi mana udvijatetarām |
cintāśokabhayodvegaduḥsvapnādi prajāyate || 32-54 ||

tadā dhairyaṃ samālambya sthirīkuryānmano dhiyā |
evaṃ lakṣatraye japte līlādhyānaikacetasaḥ || 32-55 ||

vighnāḥ sarve palāyante pātakāni jvalanti ca |
nirvighnasya vipāpasya manaḥ samyak prasīdati |
manaḥprasanne deveśi svapne devādidarśanam || 32-56 ||

varārthaṃ prārthyamāno'pi naiva lubhyānmanaḥ priye |
pañcalakṣajapeddevi devadānavarakṣasām || 32-57 ||

avadhṛṣyo bhavetsākṣājjvalanniva hutāśanaḥ |
daśalakṣajape siddhe prārthayantyamarāṅganāḥ || 32-58 ||

tvaṃ svāmī ca vayaṃ dāsyo'nugrahāṇa dayāparaḥ |
yāvadyāsyasi dhāma svaṃ bhitvā brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam || 32-59 ||

tāvattvaṃ svargamātiṣṭha hyasmābhiḥ kṛtasevanaḥ |
tatrāsti nandanavanaṃ sarvartuguṇamaṇḍitam || 32-60 ||

svardhunī svarṇasopānā ratnamaṇḍapamaṇḍitā |
haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇā svarṇapadmālisaṅkulā || 32-61 ||

āhāro yatra pīyūṣaṃ rakṣitā yatra devarāṭ |
prārthayanti devalokaṃ kratubhiḥ karmakovidāḥ || 32-62 ||

tasmādalaṅkuru svayaṃ svargaṃ tridaśamaṇḍitam |
evaṃ vilobhyamāno'pi mantrī niścalamānasaḥ || 32-63 ||

śrāvayeduttaraṃ tāsāmakṣubdho niḥkutūhalaḥ |
na svargo nāpi narako na mokṣo bandhanaṃ nahi || 32-64 ||

svapne yathā tathā bhāti rocate na manāṅ mama |
tasmādyūyaṃ mayā proktāḥ prayāntu tridaśālayam || 32-65 ||

śrutvaivaṃ vacanaṃ tasya nirāśāḥ yānti tāḥ striyaḥ |
daśapañca ca lakṣāṇi yadā japto mahāmanuḥ || 32-66 ||

tadā siddhāḥ samāyānti siddhibhiḥ saha sundari |
pātāleṣu praveśaṃ ca dūraśravaṇadarśanam || 32-67 ||

parakāyāpraveśaṃ ca manaḥ pavanavadgatim |
pādukāñjanasiddhiṃ ca rasadhātukriyāṃ tathā |
ityādivividhāṃ siddhiṃ darśayanti na saṃśayaḥ || 32-68 ||

pūrvoktavacane cokte yānti te nātipūrvakam |
yadā viṃśati lakṣāṇi japte cintāmaṇimanau || 32-69 ||

sphuranti sakalā vidyāḥ śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca |
pañcaviṃśati lakṣāṇi japte cintāmaṇau priye || 32-70 ||

sākṣātpaśyati deveśi brahmāṇḍamakṣarātmakam |
brahmāṇḍāntaḥ praviṣṭaṃ ca virājaṃ paśyati priye || 32-71 ||

triṃśallakṣajape siddhe nārāyaṇamanāmayam |
dhyāne paśyati deveśi vyāpakaṃ sarvatomukham || 32-72 ||

sarvataḥ pāṇipādāntaṃ sarvataḥ śravaṇākṣimat |
anekamūrddhamukuṭamanekābharaṇākulam || 32-73 ||

pañcatriṃśattu lakṣāṇi mantrāvarttanagauravāt |
dhyānaṃ vināpi cakṣurbhyāṃ paśyennārāyaṇaṃ vibhum || 32-74 ||

catvāriṃśattu lakṣāṇi mantrāvarttayedyadā |
paśyenmañce brahmamaye śayānaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā || 32-75 ||

cattvāriṃśattathā cāṣṭau lakṣāṇi japagauravāt |
mohanidrāvaśeṣo'pi paśyet brahmapuraśriyam || 32-76 ||

moṭiyojanavistīrṇe sudhāsindhau sureśvari |
ratnadvīpe brahmapure nityavṛndāvanasthitim [sthite iti pāṭhaḥ |] || 32-77 ||

maṇimandiramadhyastharatnasiṃhāsanasthitam |
svāminyāśliṣṭavāmāṅgaṃ sakhīmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam || 32-78 ||

uttamaṃ puruṣaṃ paśyet dhyāne sākṣādiva svayam |
tatastāpo bhavettīvraviraheṇa phalātmakaḥ || 32-79 ||

tadā ca niyamāḥ sarve kṛtā vāpyakṛtā api |
samāpyante maheśāni svāsthyābhāvasvabhāvataḥ || 32-80 ||

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ devi yathā tāpodayo bhavet ||
samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 32-81 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde dvātriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 32-32 ||




atha trayastriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


devyuvāca 


sādhūktaṃ mantrarājasya puraścaraṇamadbhutam |
ataḥ paraṃ vadaiśāna tāpāvasthā sudurlabhā || 33-1 ||

yayānubhūtayā samyak rasaḥ pūrṇonu'bhūyate |
tasmādahaṃ śrotukāmā bhavāmi bhaktavatsala || 33-2 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ vadāmi te |
rasātmakaṃ rasabhoktṛṃ brahmeti śrutayo jaguḥ || 33-3 ||

rasaḥ śṛṅgāra evādau proktaste girinandini |
saṃyogavipralambhātmā dvividhaḥ sa ca kīrttitaḥ || 33-4 ||

adhunāvipralambhātmā varttate kevalaṃ rasaḥ |
karttavyonubhavastasya sa eva paramaṃ phalam || 33-5 ||

yāvattāpodayo na syādvipralambho na sidhyati |
anubhūtiḥ kathaṃ tasya jāyate vada suvrate || 33-6 ||

saṃyogarasamadhyasthā viprayuktā tu yā priye |
tasyā eva bhavettāpo nānyasya tu kadācana || 33-7 ||

daśāvasthā bhavantyetāḥ tāpe virahasambhave |
tāste vakṣyāmi deveśi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā || 33-8 ||

abhilāṣastathā cintā smaraṇaṃ ca tataḥ priye |
udvegādhipralāpaśca jaḍatonmāda eva ca || 33-9 ||

guṇānāṃ kīrtanaṃ caiva sajvaraṃ maraṇaṃ smṛtam |
atyugravirahe devi avasthā daśamī bhavet || 33-10 ||

rājaputro yathā daivādvanaṃ vanacarairvasan |
ātmānaṃ vetti vivaśaṃ paraṃ vanacaraṃ priye || 33-11 ||

prabhutvaśauryadhairyādyāḥ dharmāḥ sarve tirohitāḥ |
dīnaḥ kṛpaṇadhīrmandaḥ paśumāṃsopajīvanaḥ || 33-12 ||

ātmāpahnavamāpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaścitprabodhayet |
na vanecaraputro'si rājaputro'si sarvathā || 33-13 ||

kimarthaṃ hiṃsi bho jīvān dīnaḥ kṛpaṇadhīḥ svayam |
kva guṇāḥ śauryadhairyādyāḥ prabhutā kvagatā tava || 33-14 ||

tyaja prakṛtidaurbalyaṃ śraya bhāvaṃ nijaṃ punaḥ |
ityāptavacanaṃ śrutvā jālapāśādikaṃ tyajan || 33-15 ||

rājyaprāptiṃ ca manasā saṅkalpyākulacetanaḥ |
ucchūna [ucchinna iti mūlapāṭhaḥ |] hṛdayo bhūyādabhilāṣa kulāntaraḥ || 33-16 ||

tathā kṛṣṇapriyā devi prapañce mohakalpite |
vāsanādehamāsādya taddehamamatākulā || 33-17 ||

tirohitānandadharmā dīnā kṛpaṇamandadhīḥ |
jīvavat varttamānā sā bhūtadroheṇa jīvati || 33-18 ||

puruṣottamānugrahataḥ sadgurustāṃ prabodhayet |
na tvaṃ strī laukikī cāsi na pumānasi sarvathā || 33-19 ||

na ca viprādiko varṇaḥ svātmānaṃ ceṣṭase mudhā |
dehagehamamatāhaṅkāramāyāṃ parityaja || 33-20 ||

prapañcabījabhūtāyāḥ prakṛteḥ parataḥ prabhoḥ |
akṣarādapyatītasya pūrṇasya paramātmanaḥ || 33-21 ||

priyāsi tvaṃ parānandā parānandapadasthitā |
dehānusandhānaparāṃ [prakāraiḥ i0 pā0 |] māyāṃ jahi varāṅgane || 33-22 ||

sudhāsindhau maṇidvīpamadhyakhaṇḍe suśobhane |
koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ koṭicandrasuśītalam || 33-23 ||

veṣṭitaṃ maṇimuktādi [svasvarūpānusandhānaparā māyāṃ jahīhi hi i0 pā0 |] prākāraiḥ paramādbhutam |
sakhīmandirasāhasraiḥ parivīta samantataḥ || 33-24 ||

maṇimandiramatyuccaiḥ pañcayojanamānataḥ |
āste brahmāṇḍato bāhye tatra te ramaṇaṃ śubham || 33-25 ||

yamunāsaptatīrtheṣu bhartrākrīḍāṃ nijāṃ smara |
praphullaśatapatrāli jhaṅkāramukharāntare || 33-26 ||

maṇimuktānvitānāvamāruhya sakhibhirvṛtā |
mahāsarasi vidyotanmaṇisopānamaṇḍite || 33-27 ||

yathā krīḍantamātmānaṃ kathaṃ vismarase bhramāt |
sahasrāśvayujaṃ ramyaṃ śatacakrasphuratprabham || 33-28 ||

sarvataḥ kiṃkiṇījālairmaṇimuktāñcitāntaraiḥ |
kurvadbhiḥ mukharān sarvadigantān kūjitairnijaiḥ || 33-29 ||

dāḍimīpuṣpasaṅkāśaṃ varūthopari kalpyate |
suvarṇakalaśai ramyairdīpyamānamanekaśaḥ || 33-30 ||

nṛtyadbhiḥ strīgaṇaiḥ samyak gāyadbhiḥ svakutūhalaiḥ |
hāsayadbhirhasadbhiśca samantātpariśobhitam || 33-31 ||

muktāvitānakaumudyā samudbhāsitadiṅmukham |
priyeṇa rathamāruhya vanakrīḍāṃ smara svakām || 33-32 ||

kadācitpuṣparāgādrāvudyāne sumanohare |
nānāpakṣigaṇākīrṇe sthalapaṅkajamālini || 33-33 ||

anekakuṭṭimottuṅgamaṇḍapaiḥ parito vṛte |
divyapuṣpabharāmodasuvāsitadigantare || 33-34 ||

candraprabhahrade ramye ramyarājīvasaṅkule |
muktājaṭitasauvarṇāyutasopānapaṅktibhiḥ || 33-35 ||

kvacit kvacicchobhitābhirmaṇḍapaiḥ kuṭṭimopari |
catustambhairmahāratnairmaṇḍitāstoraṇojjvalaiḥ || 33-36 ||

patatpatatripakṣotthavāyupracalapādape |
patannetrāñjanairdivyaiḥ sakhīyūthasya divyataḥ || 33-37 ||

candanairaṅgagalitaiḥ kuṅkumaiḥ kucavicyutaiḥ |
parāgaiḥ padmagalitaiḥ kusumairvāyunāhṛtaiḥ || 33-38 ||

vicitradivyasalile maṇimauktikabāluke | 
jalakrīḍārasānandaḥ kathaṃ vismārito'dhunā || 33-39 ||

mahāpadmavane divye samantāllakṣayojane |
gandhamādhuryanipatatṣaḍṅghripaṭalākule || 33-40 ||

yojanotsedhavistāraratnamaṇḍapamadhyage |
vāyuhṛtaparāgoghairvitānita nabho'ntare |
anekapakṣisaṅghātakolāhalasukhāspade || 33-41 ||

svapriyeṇa kṛtā yā yāḥ krīḍāḥ sarvārasāśrayāḥ |
kathaṃ vismṛtya sahasā jīvavatparitapyase |
kathaṃ māyāmukhe lagnā mithyābhūte bhramātmake || 33-42 ||

paṅke kastūrikābuddhirlavaṇe śaśivibhramam |
kācakhaṇḍe maṇibhrāntirjalabuddhiryathā marau || 33-43 ||

tathaiva śarkarābuddhiḥ karkarāśmādiṣu bhramāt |
kurvate mandamatayastathaiva hi tavedṛśī || 33-44 ||

śuktikārajatenaiva na kaścidvibhavaṃ gataḥ |
na svapnalabdharājyena rājā [vivuśrutaḥ i0 pā0 |] kaścitsuviśrutaḥ || 33-45 ||

marīcikājala pītvā na kaścittṛptimāgataḥ |
yadīcchasi sukhaṃ nityaṃ jahi sarvamimaṃ bhramam || 33-46 ||

vinā bhramanirāsena vinā ca svātmadhāraṇām |
vinā viṣayavaitṛṣṇyaṃ vinā santoṣamārjavam || 33-47 ||

vinā vairāgyamatyugra vinā sadgurusevanam |
vinā vinayamāstikyaṃ śāstraśikṣāṃ vināpi ca || 33-48 ||

dehādhyāso mohakṛto na nivartteta sarvathā |
dehādhyāso nivartteta nivṛtte mohavibhrame || 33-49 ||

bimbabhūtasvarūpasya vismṛtirmoha ucyate |
mohasthā vāsanā tasya jīvavacca pratīyate || 33-50 ||

na jīvo vāstavaḥ kaścit varttate jalacandravat |
jalacandrasvarūpa ca gaganenduryathā bhavet || 33-51 ||

tathaiva vāsanārūpa nije dhāmni sthitāḥ priyāḥ |
guṇaḥ kampādiko yadvat pratibimbe pratīyate || 33-52 ||

sukhaduḥkhādimohotthaṃ vāsanāyāṃ nirūpitam |
na te sukha ca duḥkhaṃ ca mohamātraṃ vijṛmbhite || 33-53 ||

tasmātsvarūpaṃ vijñāya śāstrādgurorapi |
bhramaṃ tyaktvā nijānandamāpnuhi premamīlitā || 33-54 ||

evaṃ sadguruṇā vākyāmṛtairāsecitā yadā |
nirvāpya mohabhujagaviṣajvālāṃ vyathākarīm || 33-55 ||

abhilāṣavatī bhūyātparānandapatiṃ prati |
abhilāṣo mayā proktaḥ śṛṇvavasyā navāparāḥ || 33-56 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatī samvāde trayastriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 33-33 ||




atha catustriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


abhilāṣe samutpanne tataścintā pravarttate |
priyo me paramānandaḥ parātmā puruṣottamaḥ || 34-1 ||

ahaṃ tu tatpriyā sākṣādvāsanā mohaveṣṭitā |
bālalīlāvalokārthaṃ samprārthya puruṣottamam || 34-2 ||

vimagnā mohajaladhau dustare tamasāvṛte |
nirasta sakalaṃ jñānaṃ jātā me svātmavismṛtiḥ || 34-3 ||

vibhramāmi [brabhrāmāmi iti pāṭhaḥ |] bhramāviṣṭā dehāghyāsāditastataḥ |
iya me jananī cāyaṃ pitā bhrātā sahodaraḥ || 34-4 ||

putrāḥ pautrāśca suhṛdo jñātayo gotriṇastathā |
mamatvānme [vṛthautsukyāt i0 pā0 |] vṛthā mauḍhyāt parigṛhya [vimohitā i0 pā0 |] vimohitam || 34-5 ||

svapnadṛṣṭeṣu lokeṣu na ca dveṣyaḥ priyo'pi vā |
parakīyaḥ svakīyo vā moha eva hi kāraṇam || 34-6 ||

ataḥ paraṃ na me kāryaṃ priyairvā cāpriyairapi |
eka eva priyaḥ svāmī sa tu vismārito mayā || 34-7 ||

tadā kimaparaiḥ kāryaṃ svāpnike duḥkhahetubhiḥ |
tasmātkiṃ sādhanaṃ kuryāṃ yenāhaṃ prītimāpnuyām || 34-8 ||

tanna paśyāmi lokesmin vedavedāntayorapi |
yatkṛtvā sulabho bhūyātpatiḥ priyatamo mama || 34-9 ||

na vedairupadiṣṭena karmaṇā prāpyate patiḥ |
karmaṇāṃ phalamuddiṣṭa svargamātraṃ vinaśvaram || 34-10 ||

na dānairvā tapastīrthai kāyakleśaiḥ mahattaraiḥ |
upavāsairvratairjāpyaiścittaśuddhividhāyibhiḥ || 34-11 ||

kathaṃ taiḥ kevalānandaḥ patirme vaśatāmiyāt |
na jñānena bhavedvaśyaḥ kevalaṃ muktikṛddhi tat || 34-12 ||

varma tu puruṣasyeha vairāgyaṃ jñānaguptaye |
yadi jñānodayo na syādvairāgya yadi kevalam || 34-13 ||

tathāpi prakṛtau sākṣāllīyate ca tathāpi kim |
yogasyāpi parākāṣṭhā svātmano darśanāvadhi || 34-14 ||

purāṇeṣvitihāseṣu bhaktiruddhoṣitā mṛśam |
sāpi jñānāṅgamuddiṣṭā tayā prāpyaḥ kathaṃ patiḥ || 34-15 ||

priyaprāpterupāyasya ko'pi vaktā na vidyate |
kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kasyāgre pravadāmyaham || 34-16 ||

vanabhrānto yathā kaścit piśācaparimohitaḥ |
kṣuttṛṅbhyāṃ mardito naktaṃ divamastamitāśayaḥ || 34-17 ||

dandaśūkairmṛgaivyāghrairvārāhairbhīṣito bhṛśam |
tathā daṃśaiśca maśakaiḥ vyathitaḥ śvāpadādibhiḥ || 34-18 ||

kāṅkṣatyapyāśramaṃ gantu mārgabhṛṣṭaḥ karomi kim |
ko me prāpayati sthānaṃ bhrāntasyāraṇyavīthiṣu || 34-19 ||

kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kasyāgre ca vadāmyaham |
bahudrumalatākīrṇaṃ kānanaṃ janavarjitam || 34-20 ||

ityādivividhāṃ ceṣṭāṃ kurvāṇo vyākulāntaraḥ |
avatiṣṭhate tathā cintā jāyate vākṣanāsvapi || 34-21 ||

cintāmagno yathā sarvaṃ paśyannapi na paśyati |
priyacintārase magnā sakhīnāṃ vāsanā tathā || 34-22 ||

cintaivodvegabhāvena tataḥ pariṇatā bhavet |
udvignamanasaḥ kiñcit naiva harṣāya jāyate || 34-23 ||

prāṇādapyadhivallabhasya virahe kiṃnāma ramyaṃ bhavet 
yenātmā kṣaṇamapyupaiti viratiṃ svāsthyaṃ samālambate | 
sphuranmītānvāriṣviva karaṇavṛttīḥ samuditāḥ 
samādāya kṣipya priyavirahacintā vijayate || 34-24 ||

udvignabhāvākulitāntarāyā 
na rocate bhūṣaṇamambaraṃ vā |
śayyāsanaṃ vāpyaśanaṃ śrutaṃ vā 
snānādikaṃ vā bhuvanaṃ vanaṃ vā || 34-25 ||

itaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vā ca tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ vā 
gṛhe kṣaṇaṃ vā śayane kṣaṇaṃ vā |
bahistathāntaḥ kṣaṇamātrametya 
hyudvignabhāvā na labheta śarmaṃ || 34-26 ||

yathā virakto na vidhiṣvadhikṛtaḥ 
kṛtākṛte karmaṇi naiva doṣabhāk |
udvignatāyā api vipralambhe 
na nityanaimittikakarmayogaḥ || 34-27 ||

yadudvego devi priyavirahajanmā samuditas
tadākṛṣṇastrīṇāṃ kimapi nahi kāryaṃ nigamataḥ |
tapastīrthaṃ yogo vrataniyamakarmāṇi sakalaṃ 
samāptaṃ yattāsāṃ na hi matirabhūddehaviṣayā || 34-28 ||

śrīkṛṣṇavirahe devi ya udvegaḥ priyāsu ca |
asmākamīśvarāṇāñca durlabhaḥ kiṃ punarnṛṇām || 34-29 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre śivomāsamvāde catustriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 34-34 ||




atha pañcatriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


devyuvāca 


vairāgyasyodaye deva jñāne syātsādhanāvadhiḥ |
sādhanāvadhistatrāpi ya udvegastvayoditaḥ || 35-1 ||

yathā virakto deveśa na karmasvadhikāravān |
udvigno'pi tathā deva na karmādhikṛto bhavet || 35-2 ||

matirna dehaviṣayā tatra hetustvayoditaḥ |
atra me khidyate ceto na samyagavadhāraṇam || 35-3 ||

bhautiko viṣamo deho vāsanā brahmakevalam |
kasya yujyeta saṃsāraḥ ko'tra karmādhikāravān || 35-4 ||

karmaṇi kriyamāṇe hi ko'tra bhoktā phalasya tu |
anityasya jaḍasyāpi kathaṃ dehasya tadbhavet || 35-5 ||

karmaṇāmiha bhoktrī cedvāsanā yadi śaṅkara |
kṛtanāśaḥ prasajyeta hyakṛtābhyāgamastathā || 35-6 ||

anyena kriyamāṇe hi kathamanyena bhujyate |
vāsanāyāśca dehādestāratamyaṃ vada prabho || 35-7 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi tava praśnamanuttamam |
dehātmadhīrvinaśyate yasya śravaṇamātrataḥ || 35-8 ||

jñānamārge tu deveśi vairāgyaṃ sādhanāvadhiḥ |
nānājanmāntarābhyāsarāgarañjitacetasām || 35-9 ||

jīvānāṃ viṣayeṣvaiva bahirdhāvati vai manaḥ |
sukhaṃ syādiṣṭaviṣaye hyaniṣṭe duḥkhavadbhavet || 35-10 ||

sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ sarvamahaṅkārobhimanyate |
ahaṅkāragataṃ sarvaṃ cidābhyāse pratīyate || 35-11 ||

jalacandre yathā tasya kampādirdṛśyate guṇaḥ |
pratītimātramevaitat tathāpi na nivarttate || 35-12 ||

tatpratīti nirākarttuṃ prakāraṃ vacmi te śive |
anekajanmasaṃsiddhasādhanānāṃ balena ca || 35-13 ||

śuddhacittasya deveśi vairāgyamupasarpati |
rāgādyabhāvādviṣayeṣvahaṅkāro nivarttate || 35-14 ||

na mano dhāvanaṃ kuryādviṣayeṣu itastataḥ |
na gṛhṇāti sukha duḥkha rāgadveṣādyabhāvataḥ || 35-15 ||

karttṛtvaṃ caiva bhoktṛtvamahaṅkāre hi dṛśyate |
sthūlaṃ vapuradhiṣṭhānamahaṃ liṅgasya sundari || 35-16 ||

ahaṅkāragṛhītena sthūladehena pārvati |
yo'nyakarmāṇi kurute nibadhyetāpi tairayam || 35-17 ||

bhogāyatanamātraṃ hi sthalo dehaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
ahaṅkāre sacādhyaste hyahaṅkāraścidātmani || 35-18 ||

sphāṭike hi yathā'dhyasto japārāgaḥ prakāśate |
cidābhāse tathā śuddhedhyastāhantā tathā priye || 35-19 ||

sa cāvṛtya cidābhāsaṃ svayameva prakāśate |
ghaṭākāśamivāvṛtya jalākāśaḥ prakāśate || 35-20 ||

sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhayaṃ krodho moho mātsaryameva ca |
dharmādharmau puṇyapāpe jñānamajñānameva ca || 35-21 ||

ahaṅkāragataṃ sarvaṃ cidābhāsasya na kvacit |
tathāpyekyādhyāsavaśādātmanyeva pratīyate || 35-22 ||

viśuddhe nirmale devi śoṇimeva maṇau yathā |
tasmādanātmadharmāśca jaḍā nityamaśeṣataḥ || 35-23 ||

vijñāyāpnoti vairāgyamāvirañcipadādapi |
rāgādyabhāvānna mano viṣayānupadhāvati || 35-24 ||

viṣayānurāgarahite nirmale manasi priye |
svātmā prakāśate dhyānāddarpaṇe svamukhaṃ yathā || 35-25 ||

manasyapi layaṃ yāte vikāraśataveśmani |
samādhistho bhavedyogī yatra śoko na vidyate || 35-26 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde pañcatriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 35-35 ||




atha ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


svasvamohena sakhyastā nītāḥ svapnaṃ parātmanaḥ |
tasmāt [tāsā i0 pā0 |] sthūlaśarīrāṇi bhautikāni maheśvari || 36-1 ||

sāmānyato vidustāsāṃ sūkṣmadehastathāvidhāḥ |
kāraṇātmā bhavenmoho vāsanāsu pṛthak pṛthak || 36-2 ||

vāsanā tadavacchanā jīvabhāvamivāgatā |
icchāśaktiprayuktattvātsa moho'pi rasātmakaḥ || 36-3 ||

na vāsanāyāḥ saṃsāro na mohasya tathātmanaḥ |
ahaṃ liṅgasya deveśi saṃsāraṃ upayujyate || 36-4 ||

yato nārāyaṇodbhūto māyikaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
icchānandāṃśasambhūtaḥ sakhīmohastu kevalam || 36-5 ||

tasmādahaṅkṛtereṣaḥ saṃsāro'nyasya na kvacit |
kartṛtvaṃ caiva bhoktṛtvamahaṅkārasya vidyate || 36-6 ||

pratīyate vāsanāyāṃ mohastatra prayojakaḥ |
sthūladehābhimānena ahaṅkāro vijṛmbhate || 36-7 ||

sarvendriyacaro bhūtvā sarvakarmaprasādhakaḥ |
badhyate tatphalaiścaivaṃ prati janma vicitradhā || 36-8 ||

sa adhyastau vāsanāsu vāsanā tadgatā bhavet |
tādātmyabhāvamāpanne vāsanāhaṅkṛtistathā || 36-9 ||

śṛṅgārarasarūpāṇāṃ sakhīnāṃ vāsanāstu yāḥ |
tāsāmānandarūpaṃ ca ahaṅkāreṇa miśritam || 36-10 ||

prāpya nārāyaṇaṃ dvāramakṣare pratibimbite |
antaraṅgā bahiraṅgā svapne vṛttidvayaṃ bhavet || 36-11 ||

pratyakvṛttirantaraṅgā bahiraṅgā bahirgatā |
pratyagvṛtyā tu deveśi ahaṅkārāśritaṃ sukham || 36-12 ||

nārāyaṇamukhenaiva kūṭasthe vyaktimāgatam [vyaktimāgata i0 pā0 |] |
yathā sahasrakulyābhiḥ pūryamāṇaṃ mahāsaraḥ || 36-13 ||

protphullakamalāmodaṃ rocate racirākṛti |
vāsanānāṃ sahasraiśca hyahaṅkāravimiśritaiḥ |
pūrṇānando bhaveddevi gaṇitānanda ityapi || 36-14 ||

bahiraṅgā tu yā vṛttirahaṅkārasya sundari |
bahirvatpaśyati viśvaṃ tayedantātmakaṃ śive || 36-15 ||

ahaṅkāro viśvabījaṃ vāsanāsu ca bimbitaḥ |
darśayatyakhilaṃ viśvaṃ sakhībhyo mukuro yathā || 36-16 ||

evaṃ rahasya kūṭastho bālalīlāḥ sakhīgaṇaḥ |
anubhūtavantāvanyo'nyaṃ sudurghaṭamidaṃ priye || 36-17 ||

yathā kallolajāleṣu candrajyotsnā prasarpati |
ahaṅkāravibhedeṣu priyāṇāṃ vāsanā tathā || 36-18 ||

yathā kallolajāleṣu praśānteṣu maheśvari |
lakṣyate kaumudī tasmin praśānte vāsanā tathā || 36-19 ||

sadguroḥ śaraṇaṃ yāyāttadarthamiha sundari |
tvaṃ priyāsīti kṛṣṇasya pūrṇasya paramātmanaḥ || 36-20 ||

bālalīlāvilokārthamiha prāptā na saṃśayaḥ |
prapañcasāgare magnā kathaṃ tiṣṭhasi nirbhayā || 36-21 ||

putrāḥ pautrā dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ dehagehāmbarādikam |
svapnalabdhamidaṃ sarvaṃ hitvā bimbaṃ nijaṃ śraya || 36-22 ||

kathaṃ khedayase bimbaṃ mohamagnā nirantaram |
priyāṇāṃ vāsanāsi tvaṃ na priyābhyaḥ pṛthaṅmatā || 36-23 ||

ahaṅkārāśritāyāste khedo bimbāśrito bhavet |
tasmātprabudhya jhaṭiti nija bimbaṃ prabodhaya || 36-24 ||

ahamadhyasta evāyaṃ dehaste pāñcabhautikaḥ |
ahaṃ strī puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇo gaurastenābhimanyase || 36-25 ||

idantāhavirādāya ahantā sṛṣṭikalpitā |
svasvarūpamaye vahnau hutvānandamavāpnuhi || 36-26 ||

idantāvairimatyugraṃ mūlāhantāraṇāṅgaṇe |
smṛtikhaḍgena tīvreṇa ghātayitvā sukhī bhava || 36-27 ||

evaṃ prabodhitā samyak vāsanā guruṇā yadā |
krameṇodvegamāsādya vairāgyamiva yogataḥ || 36-28 ||

tyajatyahaṅkṛtiṃ sadyo gehe dehendriyeṣvapi |
dehābhimāne galite vijñāte svātmani dhruvam || 36-29 ||

āsādya virahāvasthāmudvegākhyāṃ rasātmikām |
vipralambharasānandānubhavo jāyate tataḥ || 36-30 ||


iti māheśvaratantre śivomāsamvāde ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 36-36 ||



atha saptatriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


yogino hi viraktasya mano dhyānarataṃ bhavet |
samyak prajātayā smṛtyā mano līlārataṃ tathā || 37-1 ||

tadaivamānasī sevā prasidhyati na cānyathā |
tasmādantarbahiḥ kāryā sevā yāvatsmṛtirbhavet || 37-2 ||

smṛtiṃ vinā tu deveśi bahiḥ sevāṃ parityajet [parityajan i0 pā0 |] |
pratyavāyamavāpnoti mārgabhraṣṭo bhavedapi || 37-3 ||

smṛtyavasthaiva deveśi mānasīmūlamucyate |
mānasyāṃ jāyamānāyāṃ bāhyasevā nivarttate || 37-4 ||

priyasevā priyādharmo yāvatsarvendriyakriyā |
sarvendriyakriyābhāvānmānasī sā pravarttate || 37-5 ||

premapīyūṣapāthoghau yadā lagnaṃ mano bhavet |
bāhyendriyāṇāṃ vṛtyabhāvādbāhyasevā na jāyate || 37-6 ||

pravartate mānasī sā smṛtyavasthodaye sati |
tasmātsmṛti pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasā || 37-7 ||

smṛtyāṃ vai jāyamānāyāmanusandhānavarjitam |
mano līlāvagāheta gharmatapto yathā gajaḥ || 37-8 ||

avagāhe ca manasi brahmalīlāmahānadīm |
līyante vṛttayaḥ sarvā gehātmaviṣayā api || 37-9 ||

vigāḍhamāne manasi praviṣṭe 
līlāmahānandasudhāsamudram |
nedaṃ na cādo na sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ 
jānāti tatraiva vilagnacittā || 37-10 ||

smaret tadānandasudhāsamudramanargalāprocchvaladūrmimālam |
samantatontaḥsphuramāṇaratnaprabhāṅkurodbhāsitavīciramyam || 37-11 ||

hiraṇmayodbhinnapatatpatatrinakādicakrotpatanābhirāmam |
itastato dhāvadanekapotakulākulaṃ yojanakoṭimānam || 37-12 ||

jale śayānekasuvarṇaratnagiriprabhālaṅkṛtakukṣibhāgam | 
vaidūryatālīvanaśobhikūlaṃ kūjadvihaṅgasvanitai rasālam || 37-13 ||

udbhinnatālīvanajāndhakāramunmūlayantaṃ maṇimistaṭasthaiḥ |
sphuradbhirudyotitadigvibhāgairdivākarendudyutitaskarairiva || 37-14 ||

alaṅkalaṅkojjitapūrṇacandra-
viḍambinībhistaṭagābhiruccaiḥ |
anekacandrākulitasya śobhāṃ 
vilajjayantaṃ nabhaso'pi śuktibhiḥ || 37-15 ||

dvīpaṃ maṇīnāṃ ca tadantarudyanmayūkha-
kiñjalkitamādadhānam |
anekakoṭīndudivākarapradhaṃ smare-
ccidānandaghanaṃ [dhāṃ ī0 pā0 |] maheśvari || 37-16 ||

upetaṃ navakhaṇḍaiśca navaratnamayaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
navabhūmyātmakaiścitrairudyānaparimaṇḍitam || 37-17 ||

koṭyardhayojanāyāmavistāra sumanoharam |
tiryagūrdhvāyitā rekhāścatasro navakoṣṭhavat || 37-18 ||

madhyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ padmarāgamayaścānandabhūmikaḥ |
puṣparāgamayastasya pūrvabhāge pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 37-19 ||

cidānandamayīṃ bhūmiṃ tatra sañcintayeddhiyā |
āgneyāṃ vajraghaṭitāstatra vairāgyabhūmikā || 37-20 ||

mahāmārakataṃ dakṣe cintayetkhaṇḍamuttamam |
rājate yatra deveśi mahāsantoṣabhūmikā || 37-21 ||

nair-ṛte cintayetkhaṇḍa yatrāste premabhūmikā |
pravālamaṇisannaddhaṃ prakāśaparamojjvalam || 37-22 ||

pratīcyāṃ nīlamaṇibhirmaṇḍitaṃ bhuktibhūmikaṃ |
indranīlamayaṃ devi prabhāliptanabhontaram || 37-23 ||

vāyavye saṃsmaretkhaṇḍaṃ jñānabhūmisamāśrayam |
uttare cintayetkhaṇḍaṃ gomedaracitāntaram || 37-24 ||

prakāśabhūmikā yatra rājate sumanoharā |
mahāmauktikakhaṇḍaśca ya īśānyegataḥ priye |
taṃ smaretsatataṃ yatra rājate ratibhūmikā || 37-25 ||

bhūmayaḥ saptadeveśi yojanānāṃ caturdaśa |
lakṣāṇi te mayā proktā nibodha [lakṣāṇi mitayoktāni i0 pā0 |] girinandini || 37-26 ||

cidānandamayī bhūmistāvatyeva prakīrtitā |
dvāviṃśatiryojanānāṃ lakṣyāṇyānandabhūmikā || 37-27 ||

nityaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ yatra rājate karṇikākṛti |
smared brahmapuraṃ tatra prakāśaparamojjvalam || 37-28 ||

tanmadhye deva deveśi maṇinaikena nirmitam |
samakāloditānekakoṭicandrārkabhāsvatā || 37-29 ||

kvacinnīlaṃ kvacidraktaṃ kvacitkṛṣṇaṃ kvacitsitam |
daśabhūmyātmakaṃ śrīmatsaṃsmarennijamandiram || 37-30 ||

mandiraṃ paritaḥ paṅktiḥ saudhānāṃ kṛṣṇayoṣitām |
ekaikaṃ mandiraṃ devi ! yojanārddhapramāṇataḥ || 37-31 ||

sārddhadviyojanotsedhaṃ nijamandiramadbhutam |
prākārairdaśabhirguptaṃ mahodyānavirājitaiḥ || 37-32 ||

parivṛttīḥ smarettasya ṣaṭsahasrāṇi yojanāḥ |
dvisahasramidaṃ sūtraṃ dakṣiṇottaragaṃ bhavet || 37-33 ||

pūrvapaścimagaṃ sūtraṃ tathaiva parimāṇataḥ |
mahāpadmavanaṃ dhyāyet parito nijamandiram || 37-34 ||

prakāśānandabhūmyostu sandhau nīlādriruttamaḥ |
yojanāyutamānena tasyocchrāyaṃ smaretpriye || 37-35 ||

śṛṅgāṇi tasya deveśi trīṇi santyadbhutāni ca |
candragauraṃ candracūḍaṃ mahācandraṃ tataḥ param || 37-36 ||

candragaure mahāśṛṅge candranāmnā mahāsaraḥ |
śatayojanavistāraṃ candrasopānamaṇḍitam || 37-37 ||

guñjad bhramarajhaṅkāramukharīkṛtadiṅmukham |
praphullapaṅkajavanāmodamohitaṣaṭpadam || 37-38 ||

marālīyūthamadhyasthamarālagaṇamaṇḍitam |
kūjitaiścitrapakṣāṇāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ sumanoharam || 37-39 ||

taṭasthodyānaśobhābhirnayanānandamandiram |
ānandasudhayāpūrṇaṃ saṃsmaretsmṛtidhārayā || 37-40 ||

kadācit krīḍanaṃ tatra bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ |
sakhīsahasrasevyābhiḥ svāminyā saha kevalam || 37-41 ||

candracūḍaṃ pañcahradāḥ paramānandasudhāmṛtāḥ |
ratnasopānasāhasraiḥ kāñcanaiḥ kṛtakautukāḥ || 37-42 ||

suvarṇapaṅkajavanairvāyunāndolitairmuhuḥ |
suvāsayadbhiḥ satataṃ digantātpariśobhitāḥ || 37-43 ||

krīḍate tatra bhagavān kadācidyoṣitāṃ gaṇaiḥ |
udyānarājaṃ deveśi mahācandre'pi saṃsmaret || 37-44 ||

pādapāḥ patravistīrṇāḥ svarṇaśākhāsupeśalāḥ |
nīlavaidūryapatrāḍhyāmuktāstabakamālinaḥ || 37-45 ||

kadambāśokapunnāgamālatībakulājjunaiḥ |
bilvapālaistamālaiśca hitālaiḥ pārijājakaiḥ || 37-46 ||

ketakaiścampakaiścataiḥ kalpavṛkṣaiḥ suśobhitam |
tanmadhye saṃsmareddevi maṇimaṇḍapamāyatam |
śatastambhaiḥ svarṇamayaiḥ muktāratnacitāntaraiḥ || 37-47 ||

śobhamānaṃ caturdvāraṃ sāptabhaumaṃ nirāmayam |
pratidvāraṃ kuṭṭimābhyāṃ pratikuṭṭimadīrghikam || 37-48 ||

dīrghikāsu lasatsvarṇapadmavyagraṣaḍāṅghrikam |
kuṭṭimopari visphūrjadratnastambhamanoharam || 37-49 ||

pravālanīlamāṇikyamuktāvaidūryagāruḍaiḥ |
kṛtasvastikavisphūryanmadhyadeśaśriyojjvalam || 37-50 ||

śukaiḥ pārāvattairhaṃsaih krūjadbhiḥ pariśobhitam |
svarṇavaidūryamuktābhirvilasattoraṇojjvalam || 37-51 ||

caturdikṣu mahāsaudharājirājitamadbhutam |
kadācidatra bhagavān rathamāsthāya suprabham || 37-52 ||

sakhīsahasrairāyāti krīḍanārthaṃ maheśvari |
kṛtvā nādāvidhāṃ krīḍāmudyāne sumanohare || 37-53 ||

maṇḍapaṃ praviśetsadyaḥ sakhībhiḥ saha saṃvataḥ |
ārādhante tataḥ sarvāstāsāṃ yāḥ paricārikāḥ || 37-54 ||

divyasaudhāni maṇibhirdīpyamānāni sarvataḥ |
vīṇāmṛdaṅgatantrībhirgāyanti yaśa utsukāḥ || 37-55 ||

tadgītānandasandohanimagnendriyavṛttayaḥ |
udyānarājahariṇāḥ hariṇyaḥ śukasārasāḥ || 37-56 ||

pikāḥ pārāvatāścaiva mayūrā madhubhāṣiṇaḥ |
svavācaṃ mudrayantyeva yathā citragatāḥ śive || 37-57 ||

sudhārasādapyadhikairvākyairhāsyarasānvitaiḥ |
hāsayanti hasantyaśca priyaṃ ca svāminīmapi || 37-58 ||

kadācitprārthayāmāsuḥ svāminīpakṣamāśritāḥ |
netrabandhamayīṃ līlāṃ rantu kṛṣṇaṃ sahasraśaḥ || 37-59 ||

paṇabandha tataścakrurnetrabandhe kṛte sati |
yadi nāma na jānāsi tadā priya parājitaḥ || 37-60 ||

svavastrābharaṇānyasyai dehi cittamakhedayan |
sā priyā priya te rūpaṃ kariṣyati manoharam || 37-61 ||

tvatsiṃhāsanamārūḍhā kṛṣṇo'hamiti vādinī |
bhavantamājñāpayatu nṛtyatāṃ sakhi matpuraḥ || 37-62 ||

tvayā nṛtyaṃ tadā kāryamavaśyamiva cāṅganā |
tvayi nṛtyati niḥśaṅke gāsyāmo vayameva hi || 37-63 ||

yadi vā nāma jānāsi priyāpi kurutāṃ tathā |
iti tāḥ paṇamāśrāvya parivavruḥ priyaṃ priyāḥ || 37-64 ||

tadendirā sakhī kācit paścādāgatya satvaram |
babandha netrayugalaṃ karapadmayugena ca || 37-65 ||

neve gṛhītaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ prāha tvamasi sundarī |
tadonmucyākṣiyugalaṃ smitā prāhendirā sakhī || 37-66 ||

kiṃ jalpasi mudhā nāma prāṇanātha parājitaḥ |
na cāhaṃ sundarī nāmnā priyā te'smīndirābhidhā || 37-67 ||

tasmāllajjāṃ parityajya paṇabandhaṃ vicāraya |


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


nāhaṃ parājitaḥ sākṣādajñāteti na muhyatām || 37-68 ||

tvayīndire sundarīti bhramaḥ sārvadiko mama |
sundaryāṃ matpriyāyāṃ ca sphuratyevendirābhramaḥ || 37-69 ||

nāṇvapyantaraṃ vāpi nāmato rūpato'pi ca |
jñātvāpi tvāmindireti kṣaṇādeva bhramaddhiyā |
jalpitaṃ sundarītyetanmayoktamavadhāryatāṃ || 37-70 ||

priyasya vacanaṃ śrutvā punaḥ prāhendirā vacaḥ |


indirovāca 


aho nātha mahatyeṣā vañcanā cāturī tava || 37-71 ||

jñātvāpi māmindireti sundarīti mukhodgatam |
katha śraddadhāṃ he nātha vedārthamiva nāstikāḥ || 37-72 ||

strīṣu hāsyeṣu dhūrtteṣu prāṇabādhābhayeṣu ca |
saṃvadatyanṛtā vāṇītyetajjānāti bho bhavān || 37-73 ||

mukhodgate hi viśvāso nāsmākaṃ hṛdayasthite |
nāstikasyeva pratyakṣe pramāṇe na tu śābdike || 37-74 ||

tasmāttvaṃ svīyavacanaṃ yadi satyena yuñjasi |
dehi lajjāṃ vihāyāśu vāsāṃsyābharaṇāni ca || 37-75 ||

no cetsvatantraḥ kiṃ kurmaḥ prabhustvamasvatantrakāḥ |
paṇalopabhayād bhūyaḥ kā pratītistaveti hi || 37-76 ||

tasmādarthamanarthaṃ ca svakīyahṛdaye punaḥ |
viniścitya yathā nyāyaṃ yadicchasi tathā kuru || 37-77 ||

śrutvendirāvākyamatipragalbhaṃ cāturyayukta ca sakhīsamāje |
smitvā svabhūṣāvasanāni sadyaḥ svayaṃ samuttārya dadāvathāsyai || 37-78 ||

mahānīlaṃ dadau vāsaḥ kaṭivastraṃ suvarṇabham |
uṣṇīṣaṃ caiva kausumbha muktābhūṣitakuṇḍale || 37-79 ||

sphuratkoṭīnduvilasaduṣṇīṣamaṇimuttamam |
divyamuktāphalānaddhagrīvābharaṇamujjvalam || 37-80 ||

navaratnamayīmālāṃ vicitrakiraṇojjvalām |
kirmīritamivātyuccaiḥ prakurvantīṃ hṛdāmbujam || 37-81 ||

māṇikyamuktāmaṇibhirjaṭitaṃ valayadvayaṃ |
nakhasuktiṃ mahāramyāṃ svarṇapadmavibhūṣitām || 37-82 ||

keyūrayugalaṃ cāru cintāratnacitāntaram |
madhyollasatpadmarāgaṃ catuṣkaṃ cātisundaram || 37-83 ||

unmattānaṅgamātaṅgagalaghaṇṭāviḍambinīm |
nīlahīrādimaṇibhiḥ sphuradbhiḥ parito vṛttām |
kṣudraghaṇṭākvaṇatkāraiḥ svarṇakāñcīmanūpamām || 37-84 ||

ūrmikāḥ prasphuradratnaprabhāpaṭalamadhyagāḥ |
aṅgulīchadmalāvaṇyadhārāśaṅkāṃ vitanvatīḥ || 37-85 ||

pādayoḥ kaṭake divye suvṛtteḥ maṇibhūṣite |
dadau mahāmanāḥ kṛṣṇo yadanyadbhūṣaṇādikam || 37-86 ||

tataśca racayāmāsa veṣaṃ tasyā manoharam |
uṣṇīvaṃ mūrdhni racitaṃ karṇayauḥ kuṇḍaladvayam || 37-87 ||

kaṇṭhe mālāṃ dadhau ramyāṃ navaratnavirājitām [vibhūṣitām ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] |
valaye kalpayāyāsa maṇibandhadvaye tathā || 37-88 ||

keyūrayugala bāhoścatuṣkaṃ hṛdayāmbuje |
kaṭyāṃ prakalpayāmāsa svarṇakāñcī manoharām || 37-89 ||

aṅgulīyānyaṅguliṣu tadaṅge kalpayaddhariḥ |
dadau vetraṃ mahādivyaṃ khacitaṃ maṇimauktikaiḥ || 37-90 ||

ratnasiṃhāsane sthāpya tāṃ sakhīmindirābhidhām |
nanarta kṛṣṇo rucirān bhāvānāviścakāra ha || 37-91 ||

vanitārūpamāsthāya mohayanniva māyayā |
priye nṛtyati sotsāhaṃ jaguḥ kāścana yoṣitaḥ || 37-92 ||

mṛdaṅgamahanat mādhvī yauvanodvelagarvitā |
vīṇāmāsāvatī vidyullatā tantrīmavādayat || 37-93 ||

lāvaṇyalaharī sākṣādvaṃśīvādanatatparā |
suprabhā nistulā cobhe abhṛtāṃ tāladhārike || 37-94 ||

kāścinmukhadhvaniṃ cakrustālīvādanatatparāḥ |
kāścijjayajajayetyuccairūcarhāsyarasākulāḥ || 37-95 ||

sumukhīlalitādyāstu sādhu sādhviti cābruvan |
anyāḥ kutūhalāmagnāḥ kṛṣṇasya mukhapaṅkajam || 37-96 ||

papurlāvaṇyamadhuraṃ bhramannanaṣaṭdam |
tato līlāvasāne tu kṛṣṇarūpadharā sakhī |
siṃhāsanātsamutthāya racitāñjalirāyayau || 37-97 ||

papāta pādayorbharttuḥ priya utthāpya tāṃ sakhīm |
āliliṅga ciraṃ premṇā cucumbānanapaṅkajam || 37-98 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ vibhūṣayāmāsa punastairbhūṣaṇāmbaraiḥ |
rathārūḍhā yayuḥ sarvāḥ priyeṇa nijamandiram || 37-99 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭimahāstambharājarājitabhūmikām |
prāpyasiṃhāsanagataṃ parivavruḥ priyaṃ priyāḥ || 37-100 ||



iti śrīmāheśvaratantre śivomāsamvāde saptatriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 37-37 ||



atha aṣṭatriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


deveśa parameśāna surāsuranamaskṛta |
katheyaṃ sumahatpuṇyā sudhāsvādīyasaṃstutā || 38-1 ||

tathāpi devadeveśa tvadvāk pīyūṣapānajā |
tṛptirna jāyate samyak śuśrūṣākulacetasaḥ || 38-2 ||

kathāśravaṇajānando na muktāvapi dṛśyate |
kastaṃ vihāya mohena nijāyuḥ pravilāpayet || 38-3 ||

te mandabhāgyāḥ kudhiyo durācāraparā hi te |
yairna labdhā kṣaṇamapi kathā karṇasudhā satī || 38-4 ||

sārddhatrikoṭitīrthāni ṛṣayo mantradevatāḥ |
yatra kṛṣṇakathāvādastraivāyāntini'scitam || 38-5 ||

tasmādanugrahītāsmi bhavatā karuṇātmanā |
kathāṃ kathayatā ramyāṃ kṛṣṇasyānandarūpiṇaḥ || 38-6 ||

punaḥ kathaya deveśa kathāmānandakāriṇīm |
catuḥṣaṣṭimahāstaṃbharājirājitabhūmikām || 38-7 ||

adhiṣṭhāya priyeṇaitāḥ saṅgatāśca kimācaran |
tadvadasvamaheśāna yadi tenugraho mayi || 38-8 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi yatpṛṣṭohaṃ sulocane |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa jāyate ratiruttamā || 38-9 ||

nīlādriśikharādetya nijaṃ dhāma parātparaḥ |
ratnasiṃhāsane tasthau navaratnavibhūṣite || 38-10 ||

siṃhāsanasya parito maṇḍalākārasaṃsthitaḥ |
praphullanayanāmbhojāḥ paśyanti sma priyaṃ mudā || 38-11 ||

pūrṇānandaṃ pūrṇakāmaṃ tatra kāñcana yoṣitaḥ |
rājopacāravidhinā hyupatasthurmudānvitāḥ || 38-12 ||

śaraccandraprabhāgauraṃ muktāmaṇivibhūṣitam |
ratnadaṇḍamanohāri mihilā chatramādadhau || 38-13 ||

māṇikyakhacitasvarṇadaṇḍacāmaracālanaiḥ |
upatasthau mahābhāgā candralekhā manasvinī || 38-14 ||

suvarṇasūtravidyotaccandrakārpitamauktikam |
mayūravyajanaṃ dhṛtvā kare citrā parāmṛśat || 38-15 ||

himāṃśumaṇḍalaprakhyaṃ darpaṇaṃ svarṇabhūṣitam |
ratnacitraṃ kare dhṛtvā tasthāvānandamañjarī || 38-16 ||

sugandhadravyasambhinnāstāmbūladalavīṭikāḥ |
ratnapātre samādāya tasthau madanamekhalā || 38-17 ||

śatayojanasaṃsarpi divyacandanapūritam |
ratnapātraṃ kare dhṛtvā tasthau bhuvanamālinī || 38-18 ||

muktājaṭitasauvarṇabhṛṅgārajalapūritam |
māṇikyanālamādāya ratnarekhā puraḥsthitā || 38-19 ||

śaraccandrāṃśudhavalaṃ daśāvalitamauktikam |
hastavāsaḥ karedhṛtvā purastathau vihāriṇī || 38-20 ||

svarṇapātre sthitaṃ divyaṃ nānāsvādurasānvitam |
ānandabhogamādāya mādhurī dakṣiṇe sthitā || 38-21 ||

līlāvacāṃsi yānīha pravakti puruṣottamaḥ |
tāni ślāghayituṃ tasthau sundarīśānakoṇagā || 38-22 ||

mādhvī mṛdaṅgaghoṣeṇa vīṇayāśāvatī satī |
vidyullatā tathā tantrīraveṇātirasacyutā || 38-23 ||

vaṃśīvādyena lāvaṇyalaharī lalitākṛtiḥ |
rāgaraṅgā vinodārthaṃ prayuktaparibhāṣayā || 38-24 ||

rāgavidyāsu kuśalā rāgiṇī rāgavidyayā |
upatasthurmahābhāgāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ paramapūruṣam || 38-25 ||

tato nānā vidhāṃ cakrurlīlāṃ hāsyarasādhikām |
tadante priyamābhāṣya vapracchustāḥ samutsukāḥ || 38-26 ||


sakhya ūcuḥ 


bho nātha puruṣaśreṣṭha priyastvaṃ ca vayaṃ priyāḥ |
priyattvabhājāṃ yā prītirna copādhikṛtā bhavet || 38-27 ||

yadyupādhikṛtā prītistadā rūpaṃ na siddhyati |
tasmātpremavatīnāṃ no yathāvadvaktumarhasi || 38-28 ||

avāgviṣayamatyugrahaitukamanāmayam |
tvayyevāsmākamatulaṃ prema vidyotate priya || 38-29 ||

śabdopādhau kathaṃ tacca dhartuṃ śaktā vayaṃ striyaḥ |
tasmāttatprakaṭīkartuṃ na samarthāḥ kadācana || 38-30 ||

svayaṃvedyamidaṃ bhāti kathaṃ vācāṃ pracakṣmahe |
asmāsu yadbhavetprema tvadīyaṃ puruṣottam || 38-31 ||

adhikaṃ vā samaṃ nyūnaṃ kathaṃ vidmaḥ priyā vayam |
tvameva vācā tadbrūhi tāratamyavido vayam || 38-32 ||

sakhīnāmapi sarvāsāṃ svasvapremanirūpaṇe |
vivādaḥ śāntimāpnoti tvatpremaśravaṇena ca || 38-33 ||

iti śrutvā vacastāsāṃ parātmā puruṣottamaḥ |
na vāgvṛttivyaktiyogya jñātvā premābravīdvacaḥ || 38-34 ||


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


bhavatībhiryaduktaṃ bho tattathaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
svasaṃvedyamidaṃ [svayaṃvedyamidaṃ i0 pā0 |] prema na vācā vakturmahati || 38-35 ||

ramyairmanoharairbhāvairlakṣaṇīyaṃ bhavedapi |
prema ratyātmakaṃ sakhyo ratireva rasosmyaham || 38-36 ||

tasmānmadātmakaṃ prema jñātavyamiha sarvathā |
matsvarūpaṃ tu ko vetti ko vā vaktuṃ samīhate || 38-37 ||

niṣedhamukhato vedā varṇayanti viśāradāḥ |
kathamanye varākāstu kālāvacchedamūrttayaḥ || 38-38 ||

matsvarūpamidaṃ prema na śabdaviṣayaṃ bhavet |
tasmānmayāpi no vaktuṃ śakyate'nyasya kā kathā || 38-39 ||

evaṃ tāḥ pratyudīryāya darpaṇaṃ svapuraḥsthitam |
ādāya tābhyaḥ prāyacchatsanmukhaṃ puruṣottamaḥ || 38-40 ||

premadatte priyeṇāsmin darpaṇe yoṣitāṃ tadā |
paśyantīnāṃ mukhābjāni vitarkaḥ sumahānabhūt || 38-41 ||

premapraśnottaraṃ vaktumātmadarśaḥ pradarśitaḥ |
kiṃ sūcitamaneneti kathaṃ vijñāyate hi tat || 38-42 ||

svaccha darpaṇavat prema svakīyaṃ vakti kiṃ prabhuḥ |
pratibimbavadasmākaṃ bimbavatsvīyamityuta || 38-43 ||

athavā darpaṇe yadvat yathārūpaṃ ca dṛśyate |
tathā bhavetpremanibha madīyamiti sūcitam || 38-44 ||

premabhedanirāsārthamaikyasaṃsūcanāya kim |
rūpasya pratirūpasya yathā tadvadbhavenna kim || 38-45 ||

iti saṃśayamagnaṃ svaṃ sakhīvargaṃ parātparaḥ |
bhavatīnāmayaṃ tarko madāśayanirūpakaḥ || 38-46 ||

na mayā vidyate bhedo yuṣmākaṃ ca manāgapi |
ahaṃ yūyaṃ yūyamahamityeṣā me matiḥ priyāḥ || 38-47 ||

abhedasūcanārthāya darpaṇo vaḥ purodhṛtaḥ |
iti praharṣajanakairvacobhiḥ samanandayat || 38-48 ||


śiva uvāca 


evamānanditāḥ sarvāḥ śrutvā vācaḥ suśobhanāḥ |
praharṣavegavivaśāḥ kṛṣṇasya mukhapaṅkajam || 38-49 ||

aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ gṛhītvā cibukasthalam [gṛhītacibukasthalāḥ i0 pā0 |] |
cucumbuḥ parayā prītyā sasītkāraṃ gatatrapāḥ || 38-50 ||

āliliṅgustathā cānyāḥ praśasaṃsustathāparāḥ |
tvayyetaducitaṃ nātha yatpriyāṇāṃ priyaṅkarāḥ [piyakaraḥ i0 pā0 |] || 38-51 ||

ityāhuraparāḥ sakhyaḥ premanirbhinnamānasāḥ |
etasminnantare nāmnā sundarīti varāṅganā || 38-52 ||

smitapūrvamuvācedaṃ vacanaṃ premagarvitā |


sundaryuvāca 


bhavatīnāmayaṃ tarko yadyapi priyasammataḥ || 38-53 ||

tarkaśeṣastathāpyasti na priyeṇa prakāśitaḥ |
bhavatībhiḥ svamatyāpi [sa patyāpi i0 pā0] sa ca nāvagataḥ param || 38-54 ||

svīyopari prema kīdṛgiti pṛṣṭe priyeṇa hi |
ātmadarśo darśito vastatra vakṣye priyāśayam || 38-55 ||

ātmādarśe yathā samyak svasvarūpaṃ nirīkṣate |
tadabhāve svasvarūpānubhavo naiva jāyate || 38-56 ||

śrutigītamidaṃ tadvatsvarūpaṃ me rasātmakam |
mayānubhūyate samyak priyāpātrasamāśrayam || 38-57 ||

anyathā matsvarūpasya na mamānubhavaḥ kvacit |
yathā dharāgataṃ sūryo rasaṃ pītvābhivarṣati || 38-58 ||

tathā priyārasaṃ māṃ ca pītvā tadbhāvapūritāḥ |
ānandayanti māmeva ghanībhūtarasātmakam || 38-59 ||

darpaṇachadmanā sakhyaḥ ayamartho'pi sūcitaḥ |
ityetatsundarīvākyaṃ śrutvā sakhyotivismitāḥ || 38-60 ||

bhagavānapi pūrṇātmā taduktārthamamanyata |


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


anvarthaṃ sādhu te nāma sundarīti mama priyam || 38-61 ||

tvaṃ me prāṇādhikā cāsi sarvasvaṃ me tvameva hi |
tvadadhīno'smyahaṃ sādhvi premapāśaniyantritaḥ || 38-62 ||

tvaduktaṃ yanmayoktaṃ tat tvaddṛṣṭaṃ tanmayekṣitam |
yattvayāṅgīkṛtaṃ sādhvi mayāpyaṅgīkṛtaṃ hi tat || 38-63 ||

āvayorantaraṃ nāsti yaḥ karoti sa pātakī |
ityevaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā priyāstāḥ priyabhāṣitam || 38-64 ||

praharṣaṃ paramaṃ jagmurviṣaṇṇāṃ svāminīṃ vinā || 38-65 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsamvāde aṣṭatriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 38-38 ||




atha ekonacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvattyuvāca 


bhagavan devadeveśa divyajñānaviśārada |
atyāścaryakarī proktā kathā te jīvadurlabhā || 39-1 ||

prādurbhavanti deveśa sargesmin devadānavāḥ |
manuṣyalaukepi ca te sambhavanti yadṛcchayā || 39-2 ||

devāḥ kṣamārjavopetāḥ dayādākṣiṇyasaṃyutāḥ |
jitendriyā jitakrodhā dambhamātsaryavarjjitāḥ || 39-3 ||

alolupāḥ suśīlāśca śraddhābhaktisamanvitāḥ |
jijñāsavo [jitāsavo i0 pā0] dṛḍhābhyāsā vedaśāstrārthacintakāḥ || 39-4 ||

teṣāpi mahādeva tattvametatsudurlabham |
kiṃ punardānavāṃśānāṃ paradroharatātmanām || 39-5 ||

nāstikānāṃ ca dhūrtānāṃ kṛghnānāṃ durātmanām |
vedārthadūṣakānāṃ ca dehādiṣvarthamāninām || 39-6 ||

vaiḍālikānāmakṣapādaśāpavibhraṣṭacetasām |
saugatānāñca bauddhānāṃ digambaramataspṛśām || 39-7 ||

jainamāghyamikānāṃ [jainyamādhyamikānāmityapi pāṭhaḥ] ca cārvākāṇāṃ durātmanām |
vedaśāstrojjhitānāṃ ca na mukti kvāpi viśrutā || 39-8 ||

yastvayā vāsanāsargastṛtīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
yadarthamupadeśo'yaṃ tatvajñānasya dhūrjaṭe || 39-9 ||

aha tu śravaṇādeva kṛtārthāsmīti me matiḥ |
prāptiḥ sambandhaviṣayā nānyathā tu kadācana || 39-10 ||

tasmānme śravaṇānando rocatetitarāṃ prabho |
aprāpyaḥ śravaṇānandaḥ pāpagrastairdurātmabhiḥ || 39-11 ||

tasmāt saṃśrotumicchāmi pravaktuṃ yadi manyase |
na tvayā sadṛśaḥ kaścitkaruṇāmṛtavāridhiḥ || 39-12 ||

yattvayoktaṃ mahādeva sarvāstāḥ kṛṣṇayoṣitaḥ |
praharṣaṃ paramaṃ jagmurviṣaṇṇāṃ svāminīṃ vinā || 39-13 ||

tatra me saṃśayo jāto devadeva jagatpate |
svāminīkhedamūlaṃ me kathayasva yathātatham || 39-14 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi svāminīkhedakāraṇam |
netrabandhātmikā līlā nīlādriśikhare kṛtā || 39-15 ||

tatrendirānāma hitvā sundarītyavadatpriyaḥ |
tadendirāvadadvākyaṃ sundarī na bhavāmyaham || 39-16 ||

nāmnāhamindirā sākṣātpriyāsmi prāṇanāyaka |
tadā kṛṣṇovadadvākyaṃ śṛṇvatīnāṃ ca yoṣitām || 39-17 ||

tvayīndire sundarīti bhramaḥ sārvadiko mama |
jñātvāpi tvāmindireti kṣaṇādeva bhramaddhiyā |
jalpitaṃ sundarītyetanmayoktamavadhāryatām || 39-18 ||

ityetadvacanaṃ śrutvā sundarīgauravātmakam |
kiñcitkaluṣacittābhūt sakhīmaṇḍalamadhyataḥ || 39-19 ||

sarvāsvetāsu ghaṭate samaḥ snehaḥ priyasya hi |
sundaryāmadhikaṃ prema hetunā kena yujyate || 39-20 ||

sakhīnāṃ cāpi sarvāsāmahamekā varāṅganā |
mattaḥ kimadhikā jātā saundaryādiguṇādibhiḥ || 39-21 ||

svāminītthaṃ vimṛṣya sve hṛdaye premapūrite |
tasthau samāhitamatirgūhayāmāsa hṛdgatam || 39-22 ||

tato nīlādriśikharādāgatya maṇisadmani |
priyābhirveṣṭitastatra saṃsthitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 39-23 ||

tatra priyābhiḥ sampraśne kṛte darpaṇamādiśat |
ādāya darpaṇaṃ sakhyastarkayantyo mudaṃ yayuḥ || 39-24 ||

svabudhyā sundarī cāpi sakhīcittaṃ samādadhe |
tatsamāhitamākarṇya prasannaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 39-25 ||

vyaktīkurvannijaṃ prema provāca vacanaṃ tadā |
anvarthaṃ sādhvī te nāma sundarīti mama priyam || 39-26 ||

tvaṃ me prāṇādhikā cāsi sarvasvaṃ me tvameva hi | 
tvadhīnosmyahaṃ sādhvi premapāśaniyantritaḥ || 39-27 ||

tvayoktaṃ yanmayoktaṃ tattvadṛṣṭaṃ tanmayekṣitam |
yattvayāṅgīkṛtaṃ sādhvi mayāpyaṅgīkṛtaṃ hi tat || 39-28 ||

āvayorantaraṃ nāsti yaḥ karoti sa pātakī |
ityādivacanaṃ śrutvā sundarīpremasūcakam || 39-29 ||

uttambhayantī bhrūvallīmīṣatkaluṣitekṣaṇā |
vakritagrīvamavadatsvāminī sphuritādharā || 39-30 ||

eṣā sakhīsahasrāṇāṃ sundarī sundarapriyā |
kiṃ kāryaṃ vidyate'smābhirguṇarūpaviparyayāt || 39-31 ||

sundaryeva priyaikā cedasundaryaḥ kathaṃ priyāḥ |
bhavanti sundarāsyāsya mādṛśyau vāmalocanāḥ || 39-32 ||

evaṃ vakroktimāśrāvya sakhīnāṃ purataḥ priyam |
agamatsahasotthāya nijakeligṛhāntaram || 39-33 ||

sampreṣayāmāsa tadā kṛṣṇaḥ kamalalocanaḥ |
priyāmānanirāsārthaṃ dūtīṃ nāmnā kalāvatīm || 39-34 ||

sandhikāryekakuśalāṃ smitapūrvābhibhāṣiṇīm |
sadukticaturāṃ dhīrāṃ yuktivādavicakṣaṇām || 39-35 ||

kalāvatīṃ tato gattvā dṛṣṭvā mānavatīṃ ca tām |
nijakeligahe ramye sthitāmekākinīṃ rahaḥ || 39-36 ||

nānāmantraprayogaiśca viṣavegaṃ yathā bhiṣak |
vākprayogairabhinavairmānavegaṃ nyavārayat || 39-37 ||

prāṇādapyadhike sādhvi kimetaducitaṃ priye |
tvaṃ patyuḥ prāṇasadṛśī patiḥ prāṇasamastavaḥ || 39-38 ||

sakhīvargasamasto'pi indriyāṇīva dehinaḥ |
tvamātmeva priyasyāsi kva mānāvasarastava || 39-39 ||

pūrṇānande pūrṇakāme giraḥ priyatame sati |
na vaktuṃ puruṣo yogyo yathā dūrtte śaṭhe khale || 39-40 ||

bimbādharasphuraṇato bhruvoruttambhanādapi |
lauhityādgallabhitteśca mānaste lakṣyate guruḥ || 39-41 ||

antastāpoṣṇaniśvāso dahatyadharapallavam |
mithyā glāpayase cāṅgalatikāṃ mānavahninā || 39-42 ||

duḥsahaḥ kṣaṇaviśleṣaḥ priyasyānanapaṅkajam |
adṛṣṭvā yattu jīveta tasmācca maraṇa varam || 39-43 ||

sakhīnāṃ ca sahasrāṇi santi yadyapyanekaśaḥ |
tvayyeva ramate cittaṃ kaumudyāmiva śītagoḥ || 39-44 ||

mānyo mānini nāyakaḥ pramadayā vākyaiḥ sudhāsannibhai-
rvāṃcyaḥ komalapāṇipaṅkajapuṭaṃ badhvābhivandyaḥ sadā |
tadvākyaṃ priyamapriyaṃ na hṛdaye dhāryaṃ satīnāmayaṃ 
svācāraḥ kathito mathā tamanu kiṃ tyaktvā vṛthā tapyase || 39-45 ||

kiṃ mānini bahūktena kuru madvacanaṃ yathā |
gāḍhamānaparikliṣṭaṃ audāsinyaṃ vrajetpriyaḥ || 39-46 ||

tasmānmadvacane śraddhāṃ kṛtvā tannikaṭaṃ vraja |
vilambena tu māno'yaṃ parāṃ koṭiṃ gamiṣyati || 39-47 ||

priyastvayi prayātāyāmakasmājjātakaśmalaḥ |
hāsyakrīḍārasāveśarahito varttatedhunā || 39-48 ||

tvāmāhvāyitumevāhaṃ preṣitāsmi priyeṇa hi |
ājñāpayasi cetkānte tamevehānayāmyaham || 39-49 ||


śiva uvāca 


śrutvā kalāvatīvākyaṃ svāminī mānamantharā |
mānādriśikharāt kiṃciduttīrṇā vākyamabravīt || 39-50 ||


svāminyuvāca 


kalāvati priye māno na kadāpi mayā kṛtaḥ |
sundarīguṇamāhātmyaśravaṇaṃ me viṣādakṛta || 39-51 ||

manute cetpriyastvekāṃ sundarīṃ guṇagumphitām |
kalāvati tadā kāryaṃ kimasmābhiḥ priyasya hi || 39-52 ||

iti matvāhamutthāya prāptāsmi bhavanaṃ rahaḥ |
sukhī bhavatu sundaryā guṇavattyā guṇī priyaḥ || 39-53 ||


kalāvatyuvāca 


nāgrahaḥ sati karttavyastvayā saralanāyake |
nāyakāḥ santi catvāraḥ svalakṣaṇavilakṣitāḥ || 39-54 ||

anukūlo dakṣiṇaśca dhṛṣṭaśca śaṭha eva ca |
ekapatnīvratadharaḥ anukūla udīritaḥ || 39-55 ||

anyasyāṃ baddhacitto'pi pūrvasyāṃ snehagauravam |
na tyajatyeva satataṃ sa ca dakṣiṇanāyakaḥ || 39-56 ||

tvamekā mama sarvasvaṃ nānyā me kāminī priyā |
samakṣamevaṃ vadati parokṣaṃ yo'parādhakṛta [saḥ śaṭhaḥ iti śeṣaḥ] || 39-57 ||

jñātāparādhaḥ śapathān kurute gūḍhaceṣṭitaḥ |
kuṭilaṃ taṃ vijānīyānnāyakaṃ śaṭhasaṃjñakam || 39-58 ||

kṛtadoṣo'pi niḥśaṅkastāḍyamāno na lajjate |
pratyakṣeṣvapi doṣeṣu mithyāvāk dhṛṣṭa ucyate || 39-59 ||

evaṃ caturvidheṣveṣu nāyakeṣu manasvini |
anukūlo dakṣiṇaśca kīrtyate'sau tava priyaḥ || 39-60 ||

na śaṭho'yaṃ dhṛṣṭo'yaṃ kiṃ mudhā khidyase hṛdi |
ityukte vismayaṃ prāptā punaḥ prāha kalāvatīm || 39-61 ||


iti māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsamvāde ekonacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 39-39 ||



atha catvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


svāminyuvāca


kalāvati mahāprājñe yattvayoktaṃ priyāśrayam |
viruddhamiva me bhāti viruddhailakṣaṇaiḥ kila || 40-1 ||

ekapatnīvratadharo'nukūla iti kīrttitaḥ |
dakṣiṇo bahupatnīkaḥ sarvāsvaviṣamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 40-2 ||

ekasminnāyake sādhvi kathametaddvayaṃ bhavet |
aśraddheyamivābhāti yadi jānāsi tadvada || 40-3 ||


kalāvatyuvāca 


śṛṇu svāmini pravakṣyāmi tava praśnottara śubham |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa svāsthyaṃ tava bhaviṣyati || 40-4 ||

ekadā puṣparāgādrau krīḍanāya gataḥ priyaḥ |
āruhya śivikāṃ divyāṃ suvarṇakalaśojjvalām || 40-5 ||

uparyuparivinyastanānātoraṇamaṇḍitām |
haṃsapārāvataśukapikasārasanāditām || 40-6 ||

navaratnavicitrābhāṃ kāmagāṃ ca manojavām |
śatayojanavistīrṇāṃ nānākrīḍārasālayām || 40-7 ||

kāñcane madhyakalaśe vinyaste coparisthite |
koṭicandraprabhāgauraratnenollāsitāmbarām || 40-8 ||

tasminvimānapravare saṃsthitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
dviṣaṭsakhīsahasreṣu madhye candra ivoḍuṣu | 9 ||

manonusārigamanaṃ vimānaṃ kṛṣṇayoṣitām |
tīryagūrdhvamadhaścāpi puṣpādriśikhare'patat || 40-10 ||

tatra [tatra yaśca nado nāmnā nadaḥ pīyūṣapūritaḥ i0 pā0 |] candraprabho nāmnā hṛdaḥ pīyūṣapūritaḥ |
racitasvarṇasopānaḥ svarṇapaṅkajabhūṣitaḥ || 40-11 ||

asti dakṣiṇatastasya saraḥ paramasundaram |
nāmnā pañcanadaṃ khyātaṃ śatayojanavistaram || 40-12 ||

adhodhaḥ kalpitaiḥ saptaśatairmaṇicitāntaraiḥ |
jātarūpamayairdivyasopānairbaddhamāyataiḥ || 40-13 ||

vaidūryapadminīkhaṇḍaiḥ padmarāgasaroruhaiḥ |
marālalīlāpatanairmaṇḍitaṃ tatra tatra ha || 40-14 ||

tatra yā yāḥ kṛtāḥ kriḍā jalasthalavibhedataḥ |
tvayā svapatinā sākaṃ tāstāḥ smara bhāmini || 40-15 ||

priyaḥ sarasi sarvābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ |
samantānnipatadvarṣairāhato yatra vidrutaḥ || 40-16 ||

āruroha tatastūrṇaṃ saroviśrāntimaṇḍapam |
pratijagmuḥ priyāḥ sarvāstatrottīrṇasarovarāḥ || 40-17 ||

tāvatpapāta sahasā punareva sarojale |
uttīrṇagambhīrajalaḥ kutracidvijanasthale || 40-18 ||

anekakuñjagahane pracchanno'bhavadekalaḥ |
mṛgayantyaḥ priyāḥ sarvā vicerustatra tatra ca || 40-19 ||

ahaṃ vicinvatī tatra gatā gahanadhāmani |
vilīya saṃsthitaṃ kṛṣṇamadrākṣamatisundaram || 40-20 ||

tatra māmāgatāṃ subhru vilokya prahasan priyaḥ |
nāsāgrāhitatarjanyā kautukī sannyavārayat || 40-21 ||


priya uvāca


kalāvati kalābhijñe māṃ vicinvanti yoṣitaḥ |
na paśyanti paraṃ cātra vibhramante yatastataḥ || 40-22 ||

tvamapyatraiva santiṣṭha mayā saha kalāvati |
tvayā saha kariṣyāmi līlākhela rahaḥ sthitaḥ || 40-23 ||

ityuktāhaṃ sthitā tatra bahumānena mānitā |
tatra nānāvidhāḥ kriḍāḥ priyaścakre mayā saha || 40-24 ||

tadā mayā kṛtaḥ praśnaḥ priyamuddiśya bhāmini |
nāyakāḥ santi catvārasteṣu vā ko bhavāniti || 40-25 ||

tataḥ praśnottaraṃ prāha kṛṣṇaḥ kamalalocanaḥ |
tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi yathāśrutamanindite || 40-26 ||


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


anukūlo dakṣiṇaśca dvaividhyaṃ mayi varttate |
tadanyatra viruddhaṃ syādaviruddhaṃ mayi sphuṭam || 40-27 ||

raso'haṃ mūrttimān sākṣāt ghanībhūtaḥ kalāvati |
tasyādyabhāgaṃ māṃ viddhi dvitīyaṃ svāminīṃ priyām [parām i0 pā0 |] || 40-28 ||

nāvayorvidyate bhedo bhoktṛbhogyasvarūpayoḥ |
madātmā svāminī proktā svāminyātmāhameva ca || 40-29 ||

madanyaḥ puruṣo nāsti na ca strī svāminīparā |
naikākī ramate yasmāt dvidhābhūto rasastataḥ || 40-30 ||

puṃstrīrūpavibhāgābhyāṃ raso'haṃ vilasāmyaham |
brahmānandamayīṃ sākṣānna lakṣmīmapi saṃspṛśet || 40-31 ||

tenāhamanukūlo'smi nāyakaḥ kamalekṣaṇe |
yathāhaṃ dakṣiṇaścāsmi tatprakāraṃ vadāmi te || 40-32 ||

yathānarghasya ratnasya paritaḥ kiraṇāvaliḥ |
prasarpati na sā bhinnā maṇitastu vicārataḥ || 40-33 ||

svāminyā eva tāḥ sakhyaḥ kalārūpāḥ kalāvati |
na snāminyā vibhedosti sakhīnāmaṇumātrataḥ || 40-34 ||

ata evāsu sarvāsu dravībhūto vasāmyaham |
bahiścāpi ghanībhūtastābhiḥ krīḍāratosmyaham || 40-35 ||

krīḍamāno'pi sarvābhiḥ svāminīpremavihvalaḥ |
ato'haṃ dakṣiṇaścāsmi nāyako hi kalāvati || 40-36 ||

atrāpi naiva vihatamānukūlyaṃ vicārataḥ |
bhedadvayopacāro hi kadācinmayi vartate || 40-37 ||

iti mānini yatpṛṣṭaṃ tvayaitatkathitaṃ mayā |
priyeṇa kathitaṃ sākṣātsvamukhena yathā tathā || 40-38 ||

praśnottarāvasāne ca vicinvantyaśca tāḥ priyāḥ |
ghanakuñjāntare līnaṃ dṛṣṭvājagmustvarānvitāḥ || 40-39 ||

tataḥ priyeṇa sahitā āgatāstava sannidhim |
etatsarvaṃ tu jānāsi viśeṣastu mayoditaḥ || 40-40 ||

tasmānmānini mānaste priyeṇa saha nocitaḥ |
ānando'pi nirānandaḥ pratibhāti vinā tvayā || 40-41 ||

tasmāduttiṣṭha tatpārśvamalaṃkuru manasvini |
tvayā virahitaṃ caṇḍi priyaṃ no vīkṣituṃ kṣamāḥ || 40-42 ||

iti pāṇḍityacāturyaṃ kalāvatyā prayojitam |
niśamya hṛṣṭavadanā vākyaṃ cedamuvāca ha || 40-43 ||


svāminyuvāca 


kalāvati mahāprājñe mānaste vacasā gataḥ |
tathāpi [bhāminīnāṃ cetyapi pāṭhaḥ |] māninīnāṃ ca samayān vetsi hṛdgatān || 40-44 ||

āgacchāmi yadi svairaṃ gauravaṃ me'pagacchati |
tasmātpriyaḥ kare dhṛtvā sukhaṃ nayatu māmiti || 40-45 ||

itthaṃ tayā nigaditā sakhī prāptā priyāntikam |
prahṛṣṭavadanāṃ dṛṣṭvā priyo'pi mumude bhṛśam || 40-46 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsamvāde catvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 40-40 ||




atha ekacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvattyuvāca 


kalāvatī yadā kāntadūtī prāptā priyāntikam |
tataḥ kimabhavattatra tanme brūhi maheśvara || 41-1 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu deveśi vakṣyāmi kathāṃ divyāṃ rasāśrayām |
yasyāḥ śravaṇajānando na muktāvapi vidyate || 41-2 ||

prahṛṣṭavadanāmbhojāṃ dṛṣṭvā dūtīṃ kalāvatīm |
smayanniva priyaḥ prāha śṛṇvatīnāṃ ca yoṣitām || 41-3 ||

kalāvati kalābhijñe kimuktaṃ priyayā tayā |
pipāsoriva pīyūṣaṃ tadvacastṛptaye mama || 41-4 ||

tatsudhānidhipīyūṣapraṇālī tvaṃ kalāvati |
sakhīlatāsamāśliṣṭakalpadrumaṃ niṣiñca mām || 41-5 ||


kalāvatyuvāca 


prāṇanātha priyā te'dya mānamāsthāya saṃsthitā |
gatvā mayā bahuvidhairvākyairudbodhitā muhuḥ || 41-6 ||

mānādriśikharārūḍhā māṃ kathañciduvāca ha |
kalāvati priye māno na kadāpi mayā kṛtaḥ || 41-7 ||

sundarīguṇamāhātmyaśravaṇaṃ me viṣādakṛt |
manute cetpriyastvekāṃ sundarīṃ guṇagahvarām || 41-8 ||

asmābhirguṇahīnābhiḥ kāryaṃ tasya na vidyate |
ityādivividhairvākyairvadantī sā manasvinī || 41-9 ||

yuktiyuktaiśca vacanaistoṣitā sā mayāpi hi |
tyaktaroṣā priyaṃ ca tvāṃ hastagrāhamapekṣate || 41-10 ||

strīṇāṃ jātisvabhāvo'yaṃ tasmātkuru tathā prabho |
kalāvatīvacastathyaṃ manyamānaḥ parātparaḥ |
ātmārāmo'pi tatprītyai ājagāma tadantikam || 41-11 ||


śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca 


nocitaste priye sādhvi māno mayi nirāgasi |
tvadātmakatvātsakhyo me sarvāḥ priyatamā api || 41-12 ||

laharyyaḥ salilasyeva yathāgnervisphuliṅgakāḥ |
pṛthak na santi te tadvatsakhyo bhinnā na te kvacit || 41-13 ||

tāsu sarvāsu yatprema madīyaṃ parivarttate |
anekadhāpi vilasat tvayyeva paryavasyati || 41-14 ||

iti satyena vacasā prārthayāmi muhurmuhuḥ |
svasaṅketaṃ samāyāhītyukttvā jagrāha tatkaram || 41-15 ||

gṛhīte svakare patyā māvapūritamānasā |
tīryakkaṭākṣaviśikhaṃ sandadhānā smitādharā || 41-16 ||

cumbitāliṅgitā premṇā priyeṇotthāpya satvaram |
priyāṃsāropitabhujā svīyāṃsārūḍhatadbhujā || 41-17 ||

svasaṅketaṃ samāgatya yathāpūrvaṃ niṣedatuḥ |
mudramāpuḥ parāṃ sakhyo dṛṣṭvā taṃ priyayā yutam || 41-18 ||

hāsakrīḍāvasāne tāṃ priyaḥ prāha hasanniva |
priye vijñāptumicchāmi yadi te śravaṇe spṛhā || 41-19 ||

avācyaṃ tattu jānīhi tathāpi kathayāmi te |
kadācinmohajaladhau yadā magnā bhaviṣyatha || 41-20 ||

tadeyaṃ sundarī sākṣādbhavatīruddhariṣyati |
yadā yadā mahāmohajaladhau parimajjatha |
tadā tadoddharitrīyaṃ bhavatīrnātra saṃśayaḥ || 41-21 ||

yadenāmavalambyaiva sakhyaḥ sarvā bhramārṇavam |
tariṣyantīti vijñātavato me sundarī priyā || 41-22 ||

sundaryyāmadhikaḥ [adhikaṃ prema i0 pā0 |] prema hetuste vinirūpitaḥ |
iti priyavacaḥ ślakṣṇaṃ śrutvā sarvā visismire || 41-23 ||

tāṃ sarvāḥ pūjayāmāsuḥ svāminyādyāśca sundarī |
manojñabhāṣaṇaparairvacobhiḥ kusumairiva || 41-24 ||

svabhāvaśītalai ramyaiḥ svabhāvaiścandanairiva |
prasannāgnivinirdagdhahṛtkālarṣyaśca dhapakaḥ || 41-25 ||

mānāṃdhatamasadhvaṃsaprasādairiva dīpakaiḥ |
tato bahutare kāle yadā jātā sumaṅgalā || 41-26 ||

[akṣarāntaḥsthitākṣarātītapratibimbabhūtakevaladhāmavihāriṇī-nāmantarāvṛṇotyeṣā sumaṅgalā akṣarahṛdākāśe tatsattvāt | brahmānandavihāriṇīdarśanalālasamānasasyākṣarabrahmaṇo'pi nijadhāmāntarduṣpraveśatvāt kuta etasyāstatra pravṛttiriti brahmānandarasajñacaraṇāḥ kilājñāpayanti |] tadāviṣṭaḥ sakhīvargo yayāce priyamīpsitam |
duḥkhāti duḥkhamiti vaḥ prārthitaṃ ceti bodhitāḥ |
na śikṣāvacanaṃ cakruricchāśaktivimohitāḥ || 41-27 ||

viyogadalamāśritya yadā krīḍati vai rasaḥ |
tadrasānukūlagatirvimohayati sumaṅgalā [tatkālānukūlagatirvimohayati sumaṅgalā i0 pā0 |] || 41-28 ||

tadā priyaḥ sakhīḥ prāha śṛṇudhvaṃ mama bhāṣitam |
nivāryamāṇā hi mayā durantācca manorathāt || 41-29 ||

na nivṛtāśca bho sakhyo yūyamāgrahatatparāḥ [āgrahamedurāḥ i0 pā0 |] |
nānāduḥkhamayīṃ bālalīlāṃ drakṣyatha mā ciram || 41-30 ||

vismariṣyatha māṃ tatra kimanyadadhikaṃ bruve |
tathāpi sundarī hyeṣā tārayiṣyati tattamaḥ || 41-31 ||

matā prabodhitā samyak kathayitvā vinirṇayam |
iti priyavacaḥ śrutvā sarvāḥ sakhyo mudānvitāḥ || 41-32 ||

prasannānandajaladhau nimagnāḥ śaktimohitāḥ |
phale vilambamājñāya punastāḥ prārthanotsukāḥ |
[yadāsmākampriyaṃ ceccha tadā pūraya cepsitam ityapi pā0 |] yadā tadā priyaścakre tanmanorathapūraṇam || 41-33 ||


iti māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsamvāde ekacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 41-41 ||




atha dvicatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi prastutaṃ śṛṇu sundari |
yacchrutvā vividhā līlā hṛdyārūḍhā bhavetpriye || 42-1 ||

santoṣānandabhūmyostu sandhau puṣpādriruttamaḥ |
yojanāyutamānena nānāścaryamayo mahān || 42-2 ||

nānādhātumayaḥ śrīmān nānāmaṇivibhūṣitaḥ |
trīṇyasyādripradhānasya śikharāṇi dyumanti ca || 42-3 ||

pāvamānaṃ mahāramyaṃ vibhrājamiti tadbhidā |
pāvamāne tu śikhare nityaṃ saṅkrīḍate hariḥ || 42-4 ||

nityaṃ saṅkrīḍatoreva svāminīkṛṣṇayorapi |
śramagharmajalasrāvo mahānāsīcca dehataḥ || 42-5 ||

tadvāripūrṇaṃ yatrāste saraḥ paramasundaram |
śatayojanamānena ratnasopānabhāsvaram || 42-6 ||

bhramadbhramarasaṃśobhi sarojavanasaṅkulam |
pakṣiṇāṃ svarṇapakṣāṇāṃ kulairmaṇḍitasaikatam || 42-7 ||

tasmātpravṛttā saraso nāmnā sā yamunā nadī |
agādhatoyā gambhīrā bahulāvartabhīṣaṇā || 42-8 ||

pāvamānātpatantī sā nadī virajamastake |
śataikayojanottuṅge dhārādhvanitagahvare || 42-9 ||

santoṣabhūmikāṃ plāvya kiñcidvairāgyabhūmikām |
cidānandamayīṃ bhūmiṃ kiñcidānandabhūmikām || 42-10 ||

ratibhūmiṃ plāvayantī yāti bhūmiṃ prakāśikām |
prakāśānandabhūmyo'stu hyantarāle mahāsaraḥ || 42-11 ||

sapādalakṣayojanamāṃnena parivistṛtam |
samudra iva gambhīraṃ ratnasopānasundaram || 42-12 ||

pūrayantī punastasmānniryāti jñānabhūmikām |
bhuktibhūmiṃ samāplāvya yāti premātmikāṃ bhuvam || 42-13 ||

premātmikāṃ bhuvaṃ plāvya sudhābdhau vilayaṅgatā |
rasasya ramamāṇasya dalābhyāṃ girinandini || 42-14 ||

tatsyandamātrāṃ yamunāṃ cintayettadabhedataḥ |
yamunānilasaṃsargasamutthānandasāgaraḥ |
kūṭasthaṃ gaṇitānandaṃ pūrayatyeva santatam || 42-15 ||

parabrahma rasaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ tasyāpi dravarūpiṇīm |
yamunāṃ kena tulayedrasānandajalātmikām || 42-16 ||

gomedakhaṇḍe yamunāpravāho yojanātmakaḥ |
tatra pītamiva svacchaṃ jalaṃ pīyūṣasannibham || 42-17 ||

ubhayoḥ kūlayostasyāḥ kuṭṭimāni bṛhanti ca |
nānāratnamayastambhamaṇḍapāni dyumanti ca || 42-18 ||

guñjadbhramarapuṣpālilatākuñjāvṛtāni ca |
caturlakṣāṇi deveśi [mahāntyujjvalāni ca i0 pā0 |] mahastomojvalāni ca || 42-19 ||

uparyadhaḥ sthitāsteṣāṃ pakṣiṇaścitrapakṣakāḥ |
kuñjasañcāriṇaḥ kecit kecinmaṇḍapasaṃsthitāḥ || 42-20 ||

kuṭṭimāntaḥsthitāḥ kecidgāyanto madhurasvarāḥ |
vajrakhaṇḍapraveśo'syādaśayojanamānataḥ || 42-21 ||

payaḥ phenanibhaṃ tatra dṛśyate salilaṃ śivam |
tāvāneva pravāhosyāstaṭayoḥ kuṭṭimāni ca || 42-32 ||

svarṇabhaktivicitrāṇi ratnasvastikavanti ca |
caturdvārāṇi sarvāṇi muktātoraṇavanti [caturdvārāṇi muktānāṃ nānātoraṇavanti va i0 pā0 |] ca || 42-23 ||

maṇimaṇḍapayuktāni svarṇastambhojvalāni ca |
vajramuktāpravālāḍhyaviṣṭarāstaritāni ca || 42-24 ||

rasānandātmanāṃ yatra pakṣiṇāṃ kalakūjitaiḥ |
śravaṇānandasandohaṃ varṣadbhiḥ sukhamīyate || 42-25 ||

puṣparāgamaye khaṇḍe cidānandātmabhūmike |
śyāmaśvetajalā bhāti praviṣṭā yamunā nadī || 42-26 ||

śatayojanamānena viṃśālāstatpravahakāḥ |
svarṇamāṇikyasopānā phullasvarṇāmbujākulā || 42-27 ||

patatpadmarajaḥpuñjapiñjarīkṛtasajjalā |
haṃsakāraṇḍavānekakolāhalataṭotsavā || 42-28 ||

antaḥsthāratnasikatācākacakyalasajjlā |
ekenonaṃ ca [ekena nyūnaṃ śatakaṃ i0 pā0 |] śatakaṃ yojanānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 42-29 ||

cidānandamahīvyāptā pādenānandabhūmikā |
ānandabhūmisañcāriyamunātaṭasīmani || 42-30 ||

tīrthasaptakamīśāni smarellīlārasāśrayam |
jalāvatāramārgāṇāṃ taṭasīmavanāni [taṭasīmni i0 pā0 |] tu || 42-31 ||

vanaṃ cāndramasaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ nīlakānanam |
tṛtīyaṃ puṣpadantākhyaṃ tūryamānandakānanam || 42-32 ||

pañcamaṃ hemakūṭākhyaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tattārakūṭakam | 
gāruḍaṃ nāma vikhyātaṃ saptamaṃ vanamucyate || 42-33 ||

vane cāndramase devi nāmnā cāndramaso mahān |
nyagrodharāja ābhāti vaidūryavilasacchadaḥ || 42-34 ||

cakṣuṣmatpadmarāgo'tha phalasphāraprabhācitaḥ |
svarṇāṅkurajaṭāprāntalambinamauktikagucchakaḥ || 42-35 ||

divyapakṣikṛtāvāsaśākhāndolanavibhramaiḥ |
darśanādantarātmānaṃ camatkurvannaṭo yathā || 42-36 ||

phalāpahnutacañcuśrīpatrāpahnutapatrakāḥ |
mahārājeti kṛṣṇeti vācā ca dṛṣṭavyaktikāḥ || 42-37 ||

mādhvīkaśravaṇāṃ divyāṃ nānākalapadāṃcitām |
giraṃ ca kīranivahāḥ saṃsṛjanti kutūhalam || 42-38 ||

yasyādhastāt samābhāti śaśikāntamaṇisthalī |
akhaṇḍacandrakāntodyatprabhāpuñjasupeśalā || 42-39 ||

yaddīrghaviṭapālambamānāndolanavibhramāḥ |
sakhyaḥ parasparaṃ yasyāṃ pratibimbabhujo bhuvi || 42-40 ||

yadālavālavadbhāti māṇikyavarakuṭṭimaḥ |
caturbhiḥ kāñcanastambhairmuktāvaidūryabhūṣitaiḥ || 42-41 ||

uparyarkamaṇikḷptamaṇḍapacchāyayāvilaḥ [chāyayānvitaḥ i0 pā0 |] |
viṣvagvitataviṭapākrāntaprāntamahītalaḥ || 42-42 ||

nyagrodhamūlasaṃsūtakalpadrumalatāmadhaḥ [saṃsṛta i0 pā0 |] |
divyapallavapuṣpāḍhyo ratnasiṃhāsanottame [puṣpāḍhyāṃ i0 pā0 |] || 42-43 ||

krīḍārthamāgatastatra tiṣṭhate puruṣottamaḥ |
yojanāyutamāṇikyakuṭṭimasthāḥ sakhīgaṇāḥ || 42-44 ||

hasanto hāsayantaśca divyakrīḍākutūhalaiḥ |
mañjusvareṇa gāyanti priyasyaiva yaśo'malam || 42-45 ||

tiṣṭhantyatra mahodyāne tatsthānaparicārikāḥ |
caturviṃśatirdeveśi sahasrāṇīti saṃkhyayā || 42-46 ||

tāsāṃ saudhāni śubhrāṇi maṇidvārāṇi pārvati |
pravāladehalīkāni viṣvak nyagrodhamaṇḍalam || 42-47 ||

dvipaṅktibhāñji ramyāṇi sāptabhaumāni sundari |
tāvantyeva virājante vīthīyuktāni madhyataḥ || 42-48 ||

anyonyapaṅktisthitaharmyalambaddolāsamārūḍhasakhīsamūhaḥ [sahasaḥ |] |
anyonyasaṅghaṭṭana [kākatālīkaraḥ i0 pā0 |] pāṇipālīkaraḥ punaḥ śleṣamupaiti gāyan || 42-49 ||

hemaprākārakalitamidaṃ cāndramasaṃ vanam |
yamunābhimukhe yasya dvāramābhāti kāñcanam || 42-50 ||

dvārāpasavyasavyasthau kuṭṭimau ratnakāñcanau |
mahācatuḥstambhalasanmaṇḍapāḍambaraspṛśau || 42-51 ||

tataḥ sopānamārgeṇa gantavyā yamunā nadī |
sopānāni sahasre dve dve śate ca daśottare || 42-52 ||

padmarāgārkavaidūryapravālaśaśigāruḍaiḥ |
muktendranīlagomedapuṣpavajrahiraṇmayaiḥ || 42-53 ||

punaḥ punaḥ kramādetaiḥ sopānaiḥ prāntamaṇḍapaiḥ |
adhoghaḥ kalpitaiḥ samyak gamyate yamunā nadī || 42-54 ||

maṇikāñcanasannaddhā yatra naukāḥ supeśalāḥ |
vāyūddhūtadhvajapaṭāḥ vibhramante yatastataḥ || 42-55 ||

anekapotasaṃsthāsu sakhīṣu puruṣottamaḥ |
madhyapotasthitaḥ samyak rājate tisṛbhiryutaḥ || 42-56 ||

svāminī vāmabhāgasthā dāḍimīpuṣpabhāṃśukāḥ |
indirā sundarī cobhe puraḥ savyāpasavyayoḥ || 42-57 ||

indirā kṛṣṇapakṣīyā sundarī svāminī parā |
hāsya kelivihāreṣu vivādeṣu rasātmasu || 42-58 ||

teneyamindirā sākṣātsvāminīprāṇavallabhā |
sundarī cāpi kṛṣṇasya prāṇādhivallabhā hi sā || 42-59 ||

evaṃ krīḍārasānandasakhībhiḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
vane cāndramase kṛṣṇaḥ sevate ca yadṛcchayā || 42-60 ||


iti māheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsamvāde dvicatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 42-42 ||



atha tricatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


nīlodyāne'pi deveśi kadācitpuruṣottamaḥ |
sakhīsahasrairāgatya krīḍate svāminīmukhaiḥ || 43-1 ||

akhaṇḍamāṇikyaśilākalpitā nīlabhūmikā |
antarāntaritāmuktāvajravaidūryavidrumaiḥ || 43-2 ||

yatra vāpyaḥ sudhāpūrṇāḥ kāñcanotpalamālinaḥ [mālinī i0 pā0 |] |
pravālapuṣpābharaṇā latollāsitamaṇḍapāḥ || 43-3 ||

uparyuparivinyastabhūmisthaparicārikāḥ |
vīṇāmṛdaṅgaghoṣeṇa ghoṣayantyo vanasthalīm || 43-4 ||

rucirāṃśutaḍiddīptaratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ [cīrāṃśutaḍiduhīpta i0 pā0 |] |
nānārasakalābhijñā yaśo gāyanti saṃhatāḥ || 43-5 ||

caturviṃśatisāhasraṃ tatsthānaparicārikāḥ |
dvipaṅktayā paritastāsāṃ mandirāṇyujvalanti ca || 43-6 ||

tanmadhyabhūmau deveśi krīḍāsaudhamanuttamam |
koṭicandraprabhāpuñjadhikkārimaṇikalpitam || 43-7 ||

caturdikṣu lasatsvarṇastambharājirvirājitam |
pratistambhaṃ pravinyastaputrikābhiralaṅkṛtam || 43-8 ||

muktāpravālaracitaṃ kapāṭadvāratoraṇam |
haṃsapārāvataśukairbhittiśaṅkukṛtāspadaiḥ || 43-9 ||

anyo'nyaṃ vādibhiriva kṣiptā vāco jigīṣayā |
manaḥ śrotraharā yatrānandayanti sakhīgaṇān || 43-10 ||

saudhāṅgaṇacaturdikṣu kuṭṭimāni bṛhanti ca |
maṇḍapāṭṭālayuktāni maṇistambhaśatāni ca || 43-11 ||

dīrghikāsteṣu divyanti sṛjantyaḥ salilonnatim |
kalpadrukusumāmodasuvāsitajalāḥ śivāḥ || 43-12 ||

narttakyo yatra nṛtyantiṃ nāṭyavidyāviśāradāḥ |
yannūpuraraṇatkārāḥ śrūyante kuñjabhūmiṣu || 43-13 ||

kuṭṭimanikaṭārūḍhāścatvāro jambupādapāḥ [caturdaśaśloko'yaṃ kuṭṭimanikaṭanirūḍhāścatvāro jambapādapapravarāḥ | śākhāśatavicintayantaḥ kitava iveha kānanasyoccaiḥ || 43-14 || 43-itthamāryāchandasopanibaddha prācīna pustakeṣūpalabhyate | ] |
śākhāyāṃ śatavistārāḥ kānanasyeva ketavaḥ || 43-14 ||

śākhābaddhasuvarṇaśṛṅkhalalasaddolādhirūḍhāṅganā |
hastāhastamṛdaṅgadhīraninadairānandayantyaḥ śikhīn |
vidyutpuñjanibhāṃśukāṃśuparighānāpādayantyaścalān 
yātāyātavihāravibhramalasatsmerānanākṣibhṛtaḥ || 43-15 ||

indranīlamaṇibhrājatprākārapariveṣṭite |
nīlodyāne mahāramye krīḍate puruṣottamaḥ || 43-16 ||

yamunābhimukhe yasya mahādvāraṃ virājate |
candrakāntaśilākḷptakapāṭaṃ ratnatoraṇam || 43-17 ||

dvārasya dakṣiṇe vāme kāñcanau kuṭimau samau |
caturdvāramaṇistambhavajrīkalpitamaṇḍapau || 43-18 ||

tataḥ sopānamārgeṇa gantavyā yamunā nadī |
sopānāni sahasre dve śate ca daśottare || 43-19 ||

asmin sopānamārge'pi vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ sthitāḥ |
ratnamaṇḍapaśobhāḍhyāḥ kuṭṭimāḥ santyanekaśaḥ || 43-20 ||

kadācijjalakhelānte tiṣṭhantyatra sakhīgaṇāḥ |
caturasrā viśālāsti tatrocermaṇivedikā || 43-21 ||

vedikāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ kuṭṭimo maṇibhūṣitaḥ |
svarṇastambhacaturdvāro muktāmaṇḍitamaṇḍapaḥ || 43-22 ||

vedikāyāṃ samudbhūte dve dale svarṇapatrake |
pārśvayoḥ padmarāgīyapuṣpapracayabhūṣite || 43-23 ||

maṇḍapopari tacchākhāḥ prasṛtāḥ kusumākulāḥ |
kāścana prasṛtāstasya madhyadeśe suśobhane || 43-24 ||

tatra siṃhāsana devi koṭicandrāṃśunirmalam |
indirāsundarībhyāṃ tu pārśvayoḥ samadhiṣṭhitam || 43-25 ||

kadācittatra bhagavān kṛṣṇaḥ kamalalocanaḥ |
tiṣṭhate krīḍate tābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ kṛtakautukaḥ || 43-26 ||

smaredatho vanaṃ divyaṃ puṣpadantākhyamadbhutam |
vaidūryavīrudhāṃ yatra rājayo bhānti peśalāḥ || 43-27 ||

latāparimalodgāralobhamugdhīkṛtāśayāḥ |
itastatonudhāvanti bhṛṅgā māyārditā yathā || 43-28 ||

puṣpadantābhidho yatra dāḍimītarurullasan |
māṇikyakusumaśrīko vaidūrya [atra sarvatra vaiḍūrya śabda evopalabhyate natu vaidūrya iti |] ruciracchadaḥ || 43-29 ||

viśuddhasphāṭikamayī yatra bhūmirvirājate |
arajaskāmṛtasyandā pratibimbatabhūruhā || 43-30 ||

vaidūryapatradyutipuñjapūritaṃ māṇikyapuṣpaprabhayānurañjitam |
vanaṃ viśantyo hi mayūravallabhā nṛtyanti vidyuddhanaśaṅkitāśayāḥ || 43-31 ||

vidīrṇasaddāḍimabījasaṃhatīrnirīkṣamāṇāḥ prabalānurāgiṇīḥ |
svadantasādṛśyamupeti vā na vābhyupetumādarśadharā bhavanti || 43-32 ||

yojanāyutamūrddhanyaḥ śākhākrāntamahītalaḥ [yojanāyatamūrdhanyaśākhā krāntamahītalaḥ i0 pā0 |] |
phalapallavapuṣpaśrībhārabhugnamahābhujaḥ || 43-33 ||

anekapakṣisaṅghātagītaśravaṇanandanaḥ |
yadadhaḥ kuṭṭimavaro rājate svarṇanirmitaḥ || 43-34 ||

pravālastambhaśobhāḍhyaratnamaṇḍapamaṇḍitaḥ |
puṣpadantaḥ sakhīvṛndāvataṃsīkṛtapuṣpakaḥ || 43-35 ||

ādhipatye vanasyāsya niyukta iva rājate |
svarṇakuṭṭimamadhye tu vaidūryamaṇinirmitam || 43-36 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanaṃ devi yacca kṛṣṇo'dhitiṣṭhati |
nīlāmbara ivābhāti śubhravastradharo'pi yat || 43-37 ||

sarvāḥ sakhyo'pi vaidūryasiṃhāsanaparamparām |
juṣāṇāḥ parito bhānti nīlāmbaradharā iva || 43-38 ||

atīva bhūṣāmbaravaiparītyaṃ nirīkṣyamāṇāḥ prahasanti sakhyaḥ |
svānāṃ priyasyāpi parasparaṃ tāḥ pradattatālīkarapaṅkajeṣu || 43-39 ||

caturviṃśatisāhasraṃ tatsthānaparicārikāḥ |
paricaryāparāstatra vasante kṛṣṇayoṣitām || 43-40 ||

divyapuṣpāmbarākalpairdivyagandhānulepanaiḥ |
divyānandarasaistatra sevante paricārikāḥ || 43-41 ||

nānākrīḍārasāsaktā yadā sakhyaḥ priyeṇa hi |
tadā kācinmṛdaṅgeṇa kācittantrīraveṇa ca || 43-42 ||

kāścinmadhuravīṇābhirnṛtyagītādibhiśca kāḥ |
paritaḥ svagṛhārūḍhā dūratastoṣayanti tāḥ || 43-43 ||

pūrvoktena prakāreṇa tāsāṃ saudhāni pārvati |
dvipaṅktyāparito bhānti vīthīyuktāni madhyataḥ || 43-44 ||

vaidūryaratnavilasatprākārapariveṣṭite |
puṣpadantamahodyāne krīḍate puruṣottamaḥ || 43-45 ||

yamunābhimukhe yasya rājate gopuraṃ mahat |
padmarāgamaṇikḷptakapāṭadvāratoraṇam || 43-46 ||

tataḥ sopānamārgeṇa gantavyā yamunā nadī |
sopānāni ca tāvanti saṃkhyāvarṇavibhedataḥ || 43-47 ||

dvārasya dakṣiṇe vāme kuṭṭimau sumanoharau |
stambhamaṇḍapasaṃyuktau muktāmāṇikyatoraṇau || 43-48 ||

jalakrīḍāvasāne tu kṛṣṇaḥ svasakhīvṛtaḥ |
muhūrttaṃ kuṭṭime sthitvā tato yāti nijālayam || 43-49 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsamvāde tricatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 43-43 ||




atha catuścatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


smaredatho mahānandavanaṃ sarvartusevitam |
nānāpuṣpalatākuñjapuñjaśobhāvirājitam || 44-1 ||

yatra bhūḥ kāñcanī divyā navaratnavicitritā |
sārddhaikayojanāyāmavistārā madhyavedikā || 44-2 ||

caturasrā divyaratnā prabhāpuñjāruṇāntarā |
tanmadhye kuṭṭimo devi yojanārddhapramāṇataḥ || 44-3 ||

rajatasvarṇavajrendumuktāvidrumagāruḍaiḥ |
vaidūryairindranīlaiśca padmarāgārkagomadaiḥ || 44-4 ||

samantatā parikḷptastambharājivirājitaḥ |
dakṣiṇottaramadhyasthasūtramākarṣya pārvati |
pūrvagarbhagataṃ kuryādadhaḥ paścimagarbhagam || 44-5 ||

indranīlaprabhāliptamevaṃ koṇacatuṣṭayam |
kalpadrumalatākoṇe catuṣkoparirājate || 44-6 ||

śatayojanasaṃsarpidivyasaurabhamedurā |
divyapravālakusumāmodamohitaṣaṭpadā || 44-7 ||

mandamārutasaṃsargacalatkusumapallavā |
padmarāgamayastambhau pūrvadvāre niyojitau || 44-8 ||

mahānīlamaṇistambhau dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitau |
mahāvajramaṇeḥ stambhau pratīcyāṃ diśi kalpitau || 44-9 ||

vaidūryastambhayugalamuttare hyanukalpitam |
taptacāmīkarakḷptamaṇḍapasteṣu kalpitaḥ || 44-10 ||

antarbahistatra muktā bhānti tārāgaṇā iva |
anekakoṭicandrārkaprabhādhikkārivarcasaḥ || 44-11 ||

vedimadhye tu kalaśā vibhānti maṇimedurāḥ |
maṇḍapādho madhyabhāge ratnasiṃhāsanottamam || 44-12 ||

paritastasya deveśi siṃhāsanaparamparā |
kṛṣṇapriyāniveśārhā kṛṣṇe madhyāsanaṃ gate || 44-13 ||

vedikāparito bhānti nānāmaṇimayā latāḥ |
mālatī mallikā yūthī jāticandanapāṭalī [pāṭalā i0 pā0 |] || 44-14 ||

kadambapārijātāmrabakulārjunakesarāḥ |
ketakīcampakāśokanīpāśvatthavaṭādikāḥ || 44-15 ||

ratnacchadā ghanībhūtāḥ puṣpapallavamaṇḍitāḥ |
marullīlācalaśākhārūḍhasyalavihaṅgamāḥ [cala i0 pāṭhaḥ0 |] || 44-16 ||

ratnakulyāvinirgacchatsudhāpūrasutarpitāḥ |
ābhānti pādapā divyā mahānandavane priye || 44-17 ||

caturviṃśatisāhsraṃ tatsthānaparicārikāḥ |
tāsāṃ gṛhāṇi divyāni parito bhānti sundari || 44-18 ||

vajraprakalpitamahāprakārapariveṣṭitam |
mahānandavanaṃ vande rasānandaikapattanam || 44-19 ||

yamunābhimukhe yasya gopuraṃ padmarāgajam |
yaugapadyoditānekabālārkadyutibhāsuram || 44-20 ||

kuṭṭimadvayamīśāni yadbahirbhātisundaram |
caturdvāraṃ catuḥstambhaṃ śobhāvirbhāvabhūmikam || 44-21 ||

tataḥ sopānamārgeṇa gantavyā yamunā nadī |
smaredatho maheśāni hemakūṭavanaṃ mahat || 44-22 ||

yatra hemamayī bhūmirhemapādapasaṅkulā |
tanmadhye kuṭṭimau haimau haimastambhacatuṣṭayam || 44-23 ||

gavyūtyarddhayutaḥ śrīmān haimamaṇḍapabhūṣitaḥ |
caturviṃśatisāhasraṃ tatsthānaparicārikāḥ || 44-24 ||

tāsāṃ gṛhāṇi divyāni haimopaskaravanti ca |
maṇḍapamparito bhānti taḍitāmiva rāśayaḥ || 44-25 ||

saudhamaṇḍapayordevi yāvatsyādantarālakam |
tatsarvaṃ parito vyāptaṃ nāraṅgīlatikāśataiḥ || 44-26 ||

elālaviṅgakāśmīrasurabhyanilasevitam |
mṛdvīkāmaṇḍapayutaṃ mātuliṅgalatollasat || 44-27 ||

bandhūkairhayamāraiśca lavalībhiralaṅkṛtam |
karṇikāraiśca kundaiśca campakaiścandanairvṛtam || 44-28 ||

nānāpakṣigaṇādhvānamukharīkṛtadiṅmukham |
mahānandamahollāsakrāntakokilakūjitam || 44-29 ||

nṛtyatkalāpinikara guñjanmattamadhuvṛtam |
dhāvaddhariṇasañcāramutpatatplavagadrumam [utplavatplavagadrumam i0 pā0 |] || 44-30 ||

hemaprākārasaṃvītaṃ hemakūṭamivāsthitam |
hemakūṭamahodyānaṃ hemagopuramaṇḍitam || 44-31 ||

hemakuṭṭimavibhrājad bahiḥpārśvadvayojjvalam |
tataḥ sopānamārgeṇa gatabyā yamunā nadī || 44-32 ||

tataśca tārakūṭākhyaṃ smaredvipinamadbhutam |
nīlaratnamayī bhūmirbhrājate yatra nistulā || 44-33 ||

kadambakalpadrupamapārijātairamandagandhāhṛtabhṛṅgasaṅghaiḥ |
marullasatpallavarājipuṣpairyathā sadaḥ sadbhirivātiśobhate || 44-34 ||

jambīrairnimbukaiścaiva kovidārārjunairapi |
śrīparṇaiḥ sarasairāmraiḥ panasairdakulairapi || 44-35 ||

nāgapunnāgamandāraistathaivāmalakīdrumaiḥ |
amlānapuṣpābharaṇaiḥ samantāt pariśobhitam || 44-36 ||

tārakūṭamahaṃ vande tāraprākāraveṣṭitam |
caturviṃśatisāhasraṃ tatsthānaparicārikāḥ || 44-37 ||

tāsāṃ gṛhāṇi divyāni tārakuṭṭimamuccakaiḥ |
parito bhānti deveśi dalānīva kuśeśayam || 44-38 ||

yamunābhimukhe yasya bhāti gopuramunnatam |
gopurasya bahirbhāge rājitaṃ kuṭṭimadvayam || 44-39 ||

stambhaiścaturbhirudbhāntaṃ rājataiḥ svarṇasūtritaiḥ |
tataḥ sopānamārgeṇa gantavyā yamunānadī || 44-40 ||

smaredatho maheśāni gāruḍaṃ vanamadbhutam |
gāruḍai ratnanicayaiḥ parikalpitabhūmikam || 44-41 ||

tatra hastāntare devi catuṣkaṃ maṇikalpitam |
pūrvapaścimabhāgena candrakāntamaṇidvayam || 44-42 ||

dakṣiṇottarabhāgena padmarāgadvayāṅkitam |
anyonyacumbitamukhaṃ śuddhasvarṇagṛhārpitam || 44-43 ||

evaṃ koṭicatuṣkāṇi hastamātrāntarāntaram |
bhānti sarvatra deveśi garutmamaṇibhūmiṣu || 44-44 ||

yasyāḥ prāntacatuṣkeṣu sthalapaṅkeruhāṇyapi |
yatparāgarajaḥ puñjairaruṇīkriyate'mbaram || 44-45 ||

tanmadhyadeśagaḥ śrīmān bhāti māṇikyamaṇḍapaḥ |
sūryakāntamaṇisthambhanīlapatraśriyollasat || 44-46 ||



tanmadhye dīrghikā dīrghā svarṇapaṅkajamālinī |
yadgandhāghrāṇamattālijhaṅkāramukharāntarā || 44-47 ||

māṇikyabhūmipatitā api mauktikarājayaḥ |
na harṣayanti kādambān guñjāśaṅkāpratāritān || 44-48 ||

māṇikyakandalākrāntā vaidūryavilasacchadāḥ |
maṇḍapaṃ parito dūrādvibhānti kadalīlatāḥ || 44-49 ||

kadalīkāṇḍamārūḍhā haṃsā gophenasannibhāḥ |
tatpatradyutisambhinnā na lakṣyante manāgapi || 44-50 ||

vāyvāndolitapatraughaprakampatkandalastanāḥ |
kūjatpakṣigaṇakrīḍā manonayananandanāḥ || 44-51 ||

nṛtyamānā ivābhānti kadalyo vārayoṣitaḥ |
caturviṃśatisāhasraṃ tatsthānaparicārikāḥ || 44-52 ||



madhyavīthīni saudhāni dvipaṃkttyā bhānti tadbahiḥ |
bhrājanmaṇikapāṭāni hasad ratnājirāṇi ca || 44-53 ||

tadbahirbhāntideveśi mahodyānalatādrumāḥ |
gandhālubhya bhramadbhṛṅgā marudāghātavepitāḥ [gandhalubhyadbhramadmṛṅgāḥ sapta gāyanti te svarāḥ i0 pā0 |] || 44-54 ||

mayūramṛgacakrāhvahaṃsakāraṇḍavaiḥ pikaiḥ |
śukapārāvatakrauñcasārasairhārilairapi || 44-55 ||

śākhāmṛgaiḥ śaśaiḥ kroḍaiścātakaiścaṭakairapi |
patatribhiranekaiśca kulaṅgairupasevitam || 44-56 ||

jāḍyaṃ mama dhiyo bhidyādudyānaṃ gāruḍāhvayam |
muktāprākārakalpitamaprākṛtajanāśrayam || 44-57 ||

yamunābhimukhe yasya mahādvāraṃ virājate |
māṇikyadehalīramyamindranīlakapāṭakam || 44-58 ||

mahādvārabahirbhāge kuṭṭimadvayamadbhutam |
kāñcanaṃ vidrumastambhaṃ svarṇamaṇḍapamaṇḍitam || 44-59 ||



yatrasthāḥ parigāyanti nṛtyanti ca varāṅganā |
vīṇāmṛdaṅgavādyādividyānaipuṇyaśālinaḥ [śālinīḥ |] || 44-60 ||

tataḥ sopānamārgeṇa gantavyā yamunā nadī |
pūrvasaṅkhyaiva sarvatra sopānānāṃ priyaṃvade || 44-61 ||

eṣu sthāneṣu deveśi līlārthaṃ puruṣottamaḥ |
āyāti candrikodgārivimānena sakhīvṛtaḥ || 44-62 ||

kadācidrathamāruhya sahasrāśvayujaṃ hariḥ |
sakhīsamājamadhyasthastallīlāpremagarvitaḥ || 44-63 ||

rathāḥ santi mahādivyāḥ sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa |
pradhānāḥ ṣoḍaśaiveṣu tāṃste vakṣyāmi nāmataḥ [saśṛṇu i0 pā0 |] || 44-64 ||

candrako bhadrakaścaiva manojavamahājavau |
javamālī maṇiskando rociṣmān bhadrasenakaḥ || 44-65 ||

meghanādo mahānādaścandragauro visarpaṇaḥ |
nīlacakraḥ kuraṅgāhvaḥ svarṇanemirvibhāvasuḥ || 44-66 ||

sarva ete sahasrāśvayujaḥ kāñcanamālinaḥ |
kṣudraghaṇṭāninādena paripūritadiṅmukhāḥ || 44-67 ||



kecinnīlavarūtheṣu vyuptamauktikarājayaḥ |
vibhānti vilasattārāgaṇā iva balāhakāḥ || 44-68 ||

kecinnīlavarūtheṣu svarṇarekhāvicitritāḥ |
taḍidunmeṣarucirā hepayanti ghanaśriyam || 44-69 ||

kecidraktavarūtheṣu vajramaṇḍapamaṇḍitāḥ |
vilajjayanti sandhyābhraśatabhānūdayaṃ nabhaḥ || 44-70 ||

anyepi syandanavarā meghagambhīraniḥsvanāḥ |
mauktikākhye vane divye rājante rājimaṇḍalaiḥ || 44-71 ||

mahāsaudhāṅgaṇabhrājanmaṇḍapasyāpasavyataḥ [maṇḍapasyāsya savyataḥ i0 pā0 |] |
rathāḥ ṣoḍaśa tiṣṭhanti hayaśālāsu te hayāḥ || 44-72 ||

vimānānyapi divyāni vyāyatāni nijecchayā |
vicitraśayanasthānasabhāvāṭīvṛtāni ca || 44-73 ||



muktāvitānaśobhāni maṇistambhojjvalāni ca |
koṭicandraprabhāsparddhiratnacitrāṅgaṇāni ca || 44-74 ||

ratnastambhāvalibhrājatputrikāhastakalpitaiḥ |
maṇibhirbhānti veśmāni pradīpāvalibhiryathā || 44-75 ||

aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi vimānapravarāṇi hi |
teṣvapyaṣṭādaśaiveha varīyāṃsi dyumanti ca || 44-76 ||

unmādanaṃ sudhāsyandi candrakaṃ śatacandrakam |
tuṅgabhadraṃ manoyānaṃ mahānīlamudañcanam || 44-77 ||

vajrakūṭaṃ kalāsāraṃ cārucandraṃ prabhāruṇam |
hemakakṣaṃ prabhāpūraṃ puṣpagandhamanāvilam || 44-78 ||

citradhvajaṃ [citrakūṭa i0 pā0 |] vajrakūṭamevamaṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ |
sthāpyante śivikākhyā yā vimānaśreṣṭhabhūmiṣu || 44-79 ||

cidānandānandabhūmyorevamāplāvya nimnagā |
prakāśānandasandhisthasarasyāṃ viśate hi sā || 44-80 ||



sarasaḥ punarudbhūya prakāśābhimukhaṃ gatā |
śatayojanamānena tataḥ paścimavāhinī || 44-81 ||

jñānabhūmimathāplāvya prayātā bhuktibhūmikām |
premabhūmiṃ tataḥ plāvya praviṣṭā paścimārṇavam || 44-82 ||

ānandabhuktyorantarāle mahāmāṇikyaparvataḥ |
balārkakoṭirucira ucchrāye śatayojanaḥ || 44-83 ||

yannitambabhavā nadyaścatasro yamunāṃ gatāḥ |
praviśanti sudhāsindhuṃ suṣumṇā sirasā sitā || 44-84 ||

nimlocā nāmataḥ khyātāḥ sarvāḥ pīyūṣavāhinīḥ |
kadācit krīḍate tatra nirjharadhvaninādite || 44-85 ||

sakhīsahasrasaṅkīrṇavimānavaramāśritaḥ |
giridroṇīṣu ramyāsu bhagavānpuruṣottamaḥ || 44-86 ||



evaṃ cānekalīlābhī rasarūpābhiranvaham |
krīḍate hi rasaḥ sākṣāt kṛṣṇaḥ paramapūruṣaḥ || 44-87 ||

etatte sarvamākhyātamanāpṛṣṭamapi priye |
smṛtyavasthodaye kṛṣṇastrīṇāmetaddhitaṃ yataḥ || 44-88 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsamvāde catuścatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 44-44 ||



atha pañcacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


smaredatho mahādevi brahmanālaśriyaṃ śubhām |
brahmanālānandavanāddaṇḍākāratayā [brahmanālonandavanāt i0 pa0 |] sthitaḥ || 45-1 ||

mārga eva maheśāni nijālayaniveśane |
gopuradvāramāramya prākāradaśakāvadhi || 45-2 ||

viṃśatiryojanānāṃ ca brahmanāla udāhṛtaḥ |
pārśvayorubhayostasya ṣaṣṭyuttaraśataṃ priye |
saudhāni santi deveśi bahiḥ kuṭṭimavanti ca || 45-3 ||

tattatprākārasaṃvīta tattadudyānamaṇḍalam |
tattaddvārapraveśena gamyate brahmanālataḥ || 45-4 ||

pratiprākārāmīśāni praveśe brahmanālataḥ |
savyāpasavyayordvāradvayamudyatprabhāruṇam || 45-5 ||



svarṇaprākārasaṃvītā mahācampakavāṭikāḥ |
anekapakṣīninadā bahulāmodamedurāḥ || 45-6 ||

taptakāñcanavarṇābhā bhānti campakakorakāḥ |
dīpā iva nivātasthā bhṛṅgairdūratarojjhitāḥ || 45-7 ||

pūrṇaśāradarākeśānukārikusumojjvalāḥ |
rājante yatra bahuśo divyāścampakavīrudhaḥ || 45-8 ||

campakodyānakuñjeṣu divyaharmyakṛtāspadāḥ |
caturdaśasahasrāṇi vasanti paricārikāḥ || 45-9 ||

kadācit krīḍate tatra śrīkṛṣṇaḥ svasakhīvṛtaḥ |
madhye tārāgaṇasyeva pūrṇaśāradacandramāḥ || 45-10 ||

tadantaḥ saṃsmareddevi vanaṃ kalpadrumākulam |
mahāvaidūryaśālena samantāt pariveṣṭitam || 45-11 ||

kalpadrukusumāmodamodamānā śilīmukhāḥ |
nānyagandhamapekṣante pūrṇakāmā yathetarat || 45-12 ||



kalpadrukusumāsvādurasavyāsaktabuddhayaḥ |
svāṃ vācaṃ mudrayantīha jñātatatvā ivālayaḥ || 45-13 ||

mahāmarakatakḷptasthalīpatitamauktikā |
yathā tāmasabhaktasya buddhiḥ premāṅkurojjvalā || 45-14 ||

madhuśrīmādhavaśrīkaḥ strīskandhārpitasadbhujaḥ |
puṣpakalpitavāsaḥśrīrbhūṣāśṛṅgāramaṇḍitaḥ || 45-15 ||

vasantaḥ santataṃ yatra carate'sau rasātmakaḥ |
kalpadrumamahākuñjavīthiṣu premavihvalaḥ || 45-16 ||

kāmakodaṇḍakuṭilabhrūlatācāruvibhramaḥ |
kuṅkumāraktavasanaḥ sācīkṣaṇavicakṣaṇaḥ || 45-17 ||

divyapuṣparajaḥ puñjadhūsaraḥ sasmitānanaḥ |
kalpakodyānakuñjeṣu divyaharmyakṛtālayāḥ || 45-18 ||

trayodaśa sahasrāṇi vasanti paricārikāḥ |
kadācidatra bhagavānkṛṣṇaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 45-19 ||



vasantalīlārasiko rasātmopavane caran |
indirāsundarīmukhyapriyāvibhramamohitaḥ || 45-20 ||

priyākaṭākṣacaṣakairāpīta iva sarvataḥ |
āvṛṣṭa iva puṣpaughaiḥ sakhīmuktaiḥ samantataḥ || 45-21 ||

abhivarṣan svayamapi sakhīḥ kusumavṛṣṭibhiḥ |
mukhāmodasusaktālijhaṅkārodvignanetrayā || 45-22 ||

gāḍhamāliṅgitaḥ kaṇṭhe svāminyā padmahastayā |
priyābhiḥ premayuktābhirjalayantravinirgataiḥ |
kuṅkumāmbhobhirāsikto jātaḥ pītāmbaro yathā || 45-23 ||

gajībhiriva mātaṅgo ramate ratilampaṭaḥ |
anekarasayuktāsu krīḍāsu kṛtakautukaḥ || 45-24 ||

tadantaḥ saṃsmareddivyāṃ mandāradrumavāṭikām |
divyapravālaratnodyatprākārapariveṣṭitām || 45-25 ||



mahānīlamaṇibhrājadbhūmikābhāsamāśritām [bhāsinīkṛtām i0 pā0 |] |
nṛtyanti yatra śikhino nityamambhodaśaṅkayā || 45-26 ||

mandāramakarandeṣu vilīnamatayo'layaḥ |
vismarantyanyapuṣpāṇi yathā brahmarasaplutāḥ || 45-27 ||

yatrāste satataṃ rākā pūrṇacandrasamanvitā |
kuhūḥ kokilacañcusthā kevalaṃ yatra labhyate || 45-28 ||

mandāramandasaurabhyalubdhā rolambarājayaḥ |
na kvāpi gantumicchanti dānalubdhā ivārthinaḥ || 45-29 ||

śuktiśrīti śuciśrīti yasya vāme madālase |
mandārodyānasañcārī grīṣmartturmadavihvalaḥ [grīṣmartustigmalocanaḥ i0 pā0] || 45-30 ||

mandārodyāna kuñjeṣu divyaharmyakṛtāspadāḥ |
dvādaśaiva sahasrāṇi vasanti paricārikāḥ || 45-31 ||

mandārakuñjakrīḍārthaṃ kadācitpramadāgaṇaiḥ |
mūlabhūmeḥ samutthāya paścimadvāramārgataḥ || 45-32 ||



praviśatyarabindākṣaḥ krīḍate ratilālasaḥ |
mahākāmakalābhijñaḥ kāmātmā puruṣottamaḥ || 45-33 ||

tatastadantarudyānaṃ pārijātamayaṃ smaret |
mahāmāṇikyaśālena samantātpariveṣṭitam || 45-34 ||

candrakāntaśilākḷptasthalīkamatisundaram |
yatrenduraśmayaḥ sparśātsudhākaṇamavāpitāḥ || 45-35 ||

kuṭṭimā yatra bhūyāṃso visphuradratnamaṇḍapāḥ |
kuñjaguñjanmadhukaravrātajhaṅkāranāditāḥ || 45-36 ||

sarasyo [sarasīṣu lasat i0 pā0 |] vilasatsvarṇasahasradalapaṅkajaiḥ |
khelanmarālamithunairgandhavāsitapādapaiḥ || 45-37 ||

niścalālisamākrāntapatrajālaiḥ samantata |
vilokayanti vātyantaṃ netrairunmeṣavarjjitaiḥ || 45-38 ||

pārijātavanīkuñjadivyasaudhakṛtālayāḥ |
ekādaśasahasrāṇi vasanti paricārikāḥ || 45-39 ||



pārijātavanakrīḍārasalubdhena cetasā |
kadācidatra bhagavān samāyāti sakhīgaṇaiḥ || 45-40 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ sarovarābhyāsamaṇikuṭṭimasaṃsthitam |
bhūṣāmbarādibhiḥ sakhyaḥ [kausumaiḥ i0 pā0 |] kausumbhairbhūṣayanti hi || 45-41 ||

hārakuṇḍalakeyūravalayottuṅgamaulibhiḥ |
uṣṇīṣakañcukakaṭibandharamyottarīyakaiḥ || 45-42 ||

pauṣpaiḥ kṛtaśrīḥ bhagavān sakhīvṛndāntare caran |
divyapuṣpamayaṃ vetramādadhānaḥ karāmbuje || 45-43 ||

vamadbhiriva satprema vikuñcadbhṛkuṭītaṭaiḥ |
abhivarṣanniva sakhīvṛndaṃ locanapaṅkajaiḥ [abhivarṣantīva sakhīvṛndalocanaṣaṭpadaḥ i0 pā0 |] || 45-44 ||

svakarālūnakusumābhṛṣābhirbhūṣayan [kusumākrīḍābhiḥ i0 pā0 |] sakhīḥ |
hasito hāsayansarvā lolāgativicakṣaṇaḥ || 45-45 ||



gīyamānayaśā gāyan ramate kuñjabhūmiṣu |
smaredatastadantaḥsthāṃ haricandanavāṭikām || 45-46 ||

gomedakamahāratnaracitasvīyagopurām |
śuddhasphaṭikavibhrājadbhūmikākiraṇojjvalām || 45-47 ||

marullasatpallavarājirājitadrumāvalīnāṃ pratibimbabhūmiṣu |
vihaṅgamāḥ pakvaphalāśayā muhuścañcūpuṭāghātavidhiṃ vitenire || 45-48 ||

kvacidvihaṅgāḥ sphaṭikāvanītale nirīkṣamāṇaḥ pratibimbavibhramam |
svajātipakṣivrajaśaṅkitāśayāḥ kūjanti svaṃ svaṃ svaramuccakairmuhuḥ || 45-49 ||

haricandanasphuradamandasundarasphaṭikāvanītalā vanavihāriṇaḥ |
pavanollasadviṭapaviṣṭarāḥ khagā vivadanti paṇḍitagaṇā ivodbhaṭāḥ || 45-50 ||



maṇikuṭṭimāsphuradamandaraśmayaḥ parito vibhānti kṛtaratnamaṇḍapāḥ |
śukakokilabhramarahaṃsasārasaiḥ samupāsyamānaramaṇīyamadhyamāḥ || 45-51 ||

mukharāṭṭahāsaparipūritāmbaraḥ sunabhonabhastharamaṇīvirājitaḥ |
ṛturāja eva kila prāvṛḍityayaṃ madaghūrṇamānanayano virājate || 45-52 ||

mṛdumandagarjjitapayodamaṇḍalīghaṭanāndhakāraparilabdhavarcasaḥ |
parito bhramanti vanakuñjamaṇḍaleṣvatinīlaratnanibhakīṭakoṭayaḥ || 45-53 ||

haricandanadrumanikuñjamaṇḍaleṣvatidivyaratnaparicārikāgṛhāḥ |
parito vibhāntyayutasaṃkhyayā śive jvaladagnibījaracitāṅgaṇaśriyaḥ || 45-54 ||

atrāpi krīḍate kṛṣṇaḥ svāminyādisakhīvṛtaḥ |
nānākrīḍāvinodaiśca parihāsarasādibhiḥ || 45-55 ||

tadantaḥ saṃsmareddivyamudyānaṃ sumanoharam |
vaiḍūryalatikākhaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ nandanaṃ dṛśām || 45-56 ||



yatra vaiḍūryavṛkṣeṣu pravālapratibimbajā |
kāpyabhikhyā dṛgambhojamodahetuḥ pravartate || 45-57 ||

sūryakāntamaṇikḷptadivyaprākāramaṇḍitam |
sandhivarjjitamāṇikyaśilākalpitabhūmikam || 45-58 ||

sūryakāntamaṇicchāyāviddhamāṇikyabhūmikam |
jātāruṇodayamiva bhramamutpādayatyaho || 45-59 ||

vaiḍūryadrumakuñjeṣu divyasaudhakṛtālayāḥ |
sahasrāṇi nava proktāḥ tatsthānaparicārikāḥ || 45-60 ||

tadantaḥ saṃsmareddivyāṃ mahāmauktikavāṭikām |
visphuratpuṣparāgīyaprākārapariveṣṭitām || 45-61 ||

māṇikyapuṣpavidyotanmahāmuktālatāvṛtām |
latāsu visphuraddivyavaiḍūryavṛntabhāsurāḥ || 45-62 ||

mahāvajramaṇibhrājadbhūmikākiraṇaplutām |
kuñjeṣu pakṣininadapratidhvanimanoharām || 45-63 ||



iṣorjalakṣmīlāvaṇyapravāhapatitāntaraḥ [bisphūrjalakṣmī i0 pā0 |] |
mallikāmālatīpuṣpabhūṣāvāsaḥparicchadaḥ || 45-64 ||

smitaśobhimukhāmbhojaścampakadyutipāṇḍuraḥ |
tatra sañcarate sākṣādrasarūpī śaradṛtuḥ || 45-65 ||

muktānikuñjabhuvanakrīḍārasavaśaṃvadāḥ |
sahasrāṇyaṣṭa deveśi vasanti paricārikāḥ || 45-66 ||

krīḍate'trāpi bhagavān kṛṣṇaḥ kamalalocanaḥ |
svāminyādisakhīvṛndasabhākrīḍākutūhalaḥ || 45-67 ||

tadantaḥ saṃsmareddivyāṃ pravāladrumavāṭikām |
garutmanmaṇiśālena nigūḍhāṃ paritaḥ priye || 45-68 ||

puṣparāgaśilākḷptavasudhātalamaṇḍitām |
muktāstabakasaṃśobhipravāladrumaśibhitām || 45-69 ||



sahasahasyaśrībhyāṃ [sahaḥ i0 pā0] tu nārībhyāmupalālitaḥ |
hemantastatra carate līlākhelakṛtādaraḥ || 45-70 ||

pravālodyānakuñjastharatnasaudhaniketanāḥ |
sapta caiva sahasrāṇi vasanti paricārikāḥ || 45-71 ||

sūryakāntamaṇibhrājallatākusumapallavam |
tadantaḥ saṃsmareddivyamudyān koṭisūryabham || 45-72 ||

koṭīnduvisphuraccandrakāntaśālena vyūhitam |
divyapravālaratnaughairnibaddhavasudhātalam || 45-73 ||

tapastapasyaśrībhyāṃ ca taruṇībhyāmalaṅkṛtam |
tadbhāvānubhavānandamodamānamaharniśam || 45-74 ||

śiśirartuṃ bhajettatra carantaṃ madavihvalam |
sūryakāntanikuñjeṣu khelantyo madavihvalāḥ || 45-75 ||

ṣaṭsahasrāṇi deveśi vasanti paricārikāḥ |
kadācidatra krīḍārthaṃ sakhībhiḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 45-76 ||



svāminyā ca samāsādya krīḍan vikrīḍayatyapi |
tadanta saṃsmareddivyamudyānaṃ tu manoharam |
padmarāgalatāpuñjakuñjaguñjanmadhuvratam || 45-77 ||

cintāratnavicitrāntarbhūmividyotitāntaram |
anekakuṭṭimairbhrājanmaṇḍapaiḥ kuñjamadhyagaiḥ || 45-78 ||

bhrājatkapāṭaratnāliprabhodyairviyadantaram |
uditendradhanuḥkoṭikurvāṇamiva sarvataḥ || 45-79 ||

kvacidindīvaravanaprocchalantaḥ prabhāṅkarāḥ |
sāndrameghāndhakāreṇa limpanta iva diktaṭān || 45-80 ||

kalāpino hṛṣṭacittāstatra nṛtyanti santatam |
uddhāṭya svakalāpāṃśca jaladāṭopaśaṅkayā || 45-81 ||

śukapārāpatakrauṃcapikakolāhalākulam |
koṭīndukaumudīgavaṃnirvāsanalatāśatam || 45-82 ||



utpatadbhimṛgīvṛndairvarāhairgavayaiḥ śaśaiḥ |
rurubhirmṛganābhaiśca camarībhiralaṅkṛtam || 45-83 ||

anekasūryasaṅkāśacintāratnāvṛtivratam |
yatra pañcasahasrāṇi maṇiharmyakṛtāspadāḥ || 45-84 ||

divyaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyā rasabhāvavibhāvukāḥ |
sevopacāracaturā vasanti paricārikāḥ || 45-85 ||

tadantaḥ saṃsmareddivyaṃ mahāpadmavanaṃ mahat |
lakṣayojanavistīrṇaṃ guñjanmattamadhuvratam || 45-86 ||

viyadvitānitamiva parāgaiḥ pavaneritaiḥ |
kurvan tadgandhasañcāriṣaṭpadavyājacitritam || 45-87 ||

mahāpadmāṭavīmadhye smaredekamaṇigṛham |
catuḥṣaṣṭimahāstambhaśobhāḍambaramaṇḍitam || 45-88 ||



mūlabhūmistu prathamā dvitīyā mativibhramā |
tṛtīyā bhogabhūmiśca nṛtyabhūmiścaturthikā || 45-89 ||

pañcamī śayanīyākhyā ṣaṣṭhī vaimānikīti ca |
saptamī aṣṭamī cobhe dolābhūmī nirūpite || 45-90 ||

navamī dūralakṣā ca daśamī candrabhūmikā |
ityetā daśa ākhyātā bhūmayo nijaveśmanaḥ || 45-
priyābhiḥ saha vasedasmin ghanībhūto rasaḥ pumān || 45-91 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsamvāde pañcacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 45-45 ||




atha ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


itthaṃ smarantī satataṃ nijadhāmamahodayam |
krameṇa vāsanā devi gamayatyeva vāsarān || 46-1 ||

yadyeṣā virahāvasthā smaraṇākhyā pravarttate |
tadā smṛtipathārūḍhaṃ nijaṃ dhāma bhavetpriye || 46-2 ||

anyathā dhyāyamānasya rasalīlāmahodadhim |
madhye vicchidya vicchidya manastasmānnivarttate || 46-3 ||

yāvanna jāyate hyeṣā daśā virahasambhavā |
tāvanna śaknuyātkartuṃ viddhi sevāṃ manomayīm || 46-4 ||

smṛtyavasthodayo yāvattāvatsevādvayaṃ bhavet |
āntarīyā tathā bāhyā tayornaikatarā kvacit || 46-5 ||

sevayā tadgataṃ cetaḥ śanairlīlāgataṃ bhavet |
smṛtyavasthāmavāpnoti krameṇa parameśvari || 46-6 ||



smṛtyavasthodaye devi manastattanmanorathaiḥ |
pralāpākhyāmavāpnoti daśāṃ ca vyākulīkṛtam || 46-7 ||

abuddhipūrvakālāpaḥ pralāpaḥ kathitaḥ priye |
priyalīlāvilāsādiviṣayasthiracetasaḥ || 46-8 ||

ramayasvādya ruciraṃ priyapremṇā vanāntare |
priyaṃ tvaṃ cirakālena mayā prāpto'si sāmpratam || 46-9 ||

ityādivividhālāpāḥ pravarttante maheśvari |
yadā dehānusandhānaṃ madhye madhye prajāyate || 46-10 ||

atyugratarasantāpanirvāpaṇapaṭīyasī |
sudhādhāreva satataṃ vāk tvadīyā rasasravā || 46-11 ||

anaṅgakoṭisaundaryamahābdhimathanoddhṛtaḥ |
sārāṃśa iva te rūpamānandodvelanakṣamam || 46-12 ||

mahāduḥkhatamastomavipāṭanapaṭīyasī |
candrajyotsneva rucirā hāsyaśobhā tava priya || 46-13 ||

mayyetattu kathaṃ nātha viparītaṃ pravarttate |
evamādīni vākyāni pravarttante guṇastave || 46-14 ||



tataḥ krameṇa deveśi manovaivaśyakāriṇī |
ādhyavasthā pravarteta vipralambhadaśātmikā [vipralambharasātmikā i0 pā0 |] || 46-15 ||

dīrghatāpāgnisantaptamādhigrastaṃ manontaram |
bahiḥ sṛjatyaśrudhārāṃ śvāsakampādikaṃ tathā || 46-16 ||

virahe prāṇanāthasya aprāptau saṅgamasya ca |
jāyate devadeveśi daśā conmādasaṃjñikā || 46-17 ||

śvāsāśrupātasantāpakampabhūlekhanādibhiḥ |
avasthā jñāyate devi hyunmāda iti saṃjñayā || 46-18 ||

jāyamāne tato devi tāpe virahasambhave |
huṅkāramātravacanā tandrāmohasamākulā || 46-19 ||

anusandhānarahitā śvāsasaṃśoṣitādharā |
vivarṇavadanākārā kṛśībhūtakalevarā || 46-20 ||



nakaṭyajātamaraṇā jaḍāvasthā bhavepriye |
kadāciddevadeveśi dhairyasyāpyanavasthitau || 46-21 ||

nijanāthaviyogāgnijvālājvalitavigrahā |
jāyate devadeveśi daśā maraṇarūpiṇī || 46-22 ||

ityetā virahāvasthā daśa proktā tavānaghe |
vipralambhākhyaśṛṅgārarase prādurbhavanti tāḥ || 46-23 ||

yadyapyekā prajāyate daśā virahasambhavā |
tathāpi ca varārohe rasasyānubhavo bhavet || 46-24 ||

yāvanna jāyate'pyekā daśā virahasambhavā |
tāvanna jāyate devi rasasyānubhavaḥ kvacit || 46-25 ||

jñātvāpi priyaviśleṣaṃ yadyavasthodayo nahi |
tadā cūḍāmaṇijapaḥ karttavyaḥ śuddhihetave || 46-26 ||

manovikāre bhāvākhye jāyamāne sureśvari |
aprāptau virahāvasthāṃ dhatte bhāvaḥ sa eva hi || 46-27 ||

parānande priye jñāte tadaprāptivaśādiha |
mano vikṛtimabhyeti bhāvasaṃjñāmalaukikīm || 46-28 ||



anekajanmakaluṣeryadā vītaṃ mano bhavet |
naivāpnoti tadābhāvaṃ yena syādvirahodayaḥ || 46-29 ||

tanmālinyanirāsārthaṃ japasevārcanādikam |
avaśyameva karttavya śrīkṛṣṇaprītaye ciram || 46-30 ||

anugrahadṛśā paśyet yadaiva puruṣottamaḥ |
prasādasumukho bhūttvā tadā syādvirahodayaḥ || 46-31 ||

iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ daśāvasthānirūpaṇam |
samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 46-32 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsamvāde ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 46-46 ||




atha saptacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


bhagavan śrotumicchāmi yathā kṛṣṇaḥ prasīdati |
vinā japaṃ vinā sevāṃ vinā pūjāmapi prabho || 47-1 ||

yathā kṛṣṇaḥ prasannaḥ syāttamupāyaṃ vadādhunā |
anyathā devadeveśa puruṣārtho na siddhyati || 47-2 ||


śiva uvāca 


sādhu pārvati te praśnaḥ sāvadhānatayā śṛṇu |
vinā japaṃ vinā sevāṃ vinā pūjāmapi priye || 47-3 ||

yathā kṛṣṇaḥ prasannaḥ syāttamupāyaṃ vadāmi te |
japasevādikaṃ cāpi vinā stotraṃ na siddhyati || 47-4 ||

kīrtipriyo hi bhagavān varātmā puruṣottamaḥ |
japastanmayatāsiddhyai sevā svācārarūpiṇī || 47-5 ||



stutiḥ prasādanakarī tasmātstotraṃ vadāmi te |
sudhāmbhonidhimadhyasthe ratnadvīpe manohare || 47-6 ||

navakhaṇḍātmake tatra navaratnavibhūṣite |
tanmadhye cintayedramyaṃ maṇigṛhamanuttamam || 47-7 ||

parito vanamālābhiḥ lalitābhiḥ virājite |
tatra sañcintayeccāru kuṭṭimaṃ sumanoharam || 47-8 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭyā maṇistambhaiścaturdikṣu virājitam |
tatra siṃhāsane dhyāyetkṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam || 47-9 ||

anarghyaratnajaṭitamukuṭojvalakuṇḍalam |
susmitaṃ sumukhāmbhojaṃ sakhīvṛndaniṣevitam || 47-10 ||

svāminyāśliṣṭavāmāṅgaṃ paramānandavigraham |
evaṃ dhyātvā tataḥ stotraṃ paṭhetsuvijitendriyaḥ || 47-11 ||


śrīkṛṣṇastotram 


kṛṣṇaṃ kamalapatrākṣaṃ saccidānandavigraham |
sakhīyūthāntaracaraṃ praṇamāmi parātparam || 47-12 ||

śṛṅgārarasarūpāya paripūrṇasukhātmane |
rājīvāruṇanetrāya koṭikandarparūpiṇe || 47-13 ||



vedādyagamarūpāya vedavedyasvarūpiṇe |
avāṅmanasaviṣayanijalīlāpravarttine || 47-14 ||

namaḥ śuddhāya pūrṇāya nirastaguṇavṛttaye |
akhaṇḍāya niraṃśāya nirāvaraṇarūpiṇe || 47-15 ||

saṃyogavipralambhākhyabhedabhāvamahābdhaye |
sadaṃśaviśvarūpāya cidaṃśākṣararūpiṇe || 47-16 ||

ānandāṃśasvarūpāya saccidānandarūpiṇe |
maryādātītarūpāya nirādhārāya sākṣiṇe || 47-17 ||

māyāprapañcadūrāya nīlācalavihāriṇe |
māṇikyapuṣparāgādrilīlākhelapravarttine || 47-18 ||

cidantaryāmirūpāya brahmānandasvarūpiṇe |
pramāṇapathadūrāya pramāṇāgrāhyarūpiṇe || 47-19 ||



māyākāluṣyahīnāya namaḥ kṛṣṇāya śambhave |
kṣarāyākṣararūpāya kṣarākṣaravilakṣaṇe || 47-20 ||

turīyātītarūpāya namaḥ puruṣarūpiṇe |
mahākāmasvarūpāya kāmatattvārthavedine || 47-21 ||

daśalīlāvihārāya saptatīrthavihāriṇe |
vihārarasapūrṇāya namastubhyaṃ kṛpānidhe || 47-22 ||

virahānalasantaptabhaktacittodayāya ca |
āviṣkṛtanijānandaviphalīkṛtamuktaye || 47-23 ||

dvaitādvaitamahāmohatamaḥpaṭalapāṭine |
jagadutpattivilayasākṣiṇe'vikṛtāya ca || 47-24 ||

īśvarāya nirīśāya nirastākhilakarmaṇe |
saṃsāradhvāntasūryāya pūtanāprāṇahāriṇe || 47-25 ||



rāsalīlāvilāsormipūritākṣaracetase |
svāminīnayanāmbhojabhāvabhedaikavedine || 47-26 ||

kevalānandarūpāya namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase |
svāminīhṛdayānandakandalāya tadātmane || 47-27 ||

saṃsārāraṇyavīthīṣu paribhrāntātmanekadhā |
pāhi māṃ kṛpayā nātha tvadviyogādhiduḥkhitām || 47-28 ||

tvameva mātṛpitrādibandhuvargādayaśca ye |
vidyā vittaṃ kulaṃ śīla tvatto me nāsti kiñcana || 47-29 ||

yathā dārumayī yoṣicceṣṭate śilpiśikṣayā |
asvatantrā tvayā nātha tathāhaṃ vicarāmi bhoḥ || 47-30 ||

sarvasādhanahīnāṃ māṃ dharmācāraparāṅmukhām |
patitāṃ bhavapāthodhau paritrātuṃ tvamarhasi || 47-31 ||

māyābhramaṇayaṃtrasthāmūrdhvādhobhayavihvalam |
adṛṣṭanijasaṃketāṃ pāhi nātha dayānidhe || 47-32 ||



anarthe'rthadṛśaṃ mūḍhāṃ viśvastāṃ bhayadasthale |
jāgṛtavye śayānāṃ māmuddharasva dayāparaḥ || 47-33 ||

atītānāgatabhavasantānavivaśāntarām |
bibhemi vimukhī bhūya tvattaḥ kamalalocana || 47-34 ||

māyālavaṇapāthodhipayaḥpānaratāṃ hi mām |
tvatsānnidhyasudhāsindhusāmīpyaṃ naya mā'ciram || 47-35 ||

tvadviyogārtimāsādya yajjīvāmīti lajjayā |
darśayiṣye kathaṃ nātha mukhametadviḍambanam || 47-36 ||

prāṇanātha viyoge'pi karomi prāṇadhāram |
anaucitī mahatyeṣā kiṃ na lajjayatīha mām || 47-37 ||

kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kasyāgre pravadāmyaham |
utpadyante vilīyante vṛttayobdhau yathormayaḥ || 47-38 ||



ahaṃ duḥkhākulī dīnā duḥkhahā na bhavatparaḥ |
vijñāya prāṇanāthedaṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 47-39 ||

tataśca praṇametkṛṣṇaṃ bhūyo bhūyaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ |
ityetadguhyamākhyātaṃ na vaktavyaṃ girīndraje || 47-40 ||

evaṃ yaḥ stauti deveśi trikālaṃ vijitendriyaḥ |
āvirbhavati taccitte premarūpī svayaṃ prabhuḥ || 47-41 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde saptacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 47-47 ||





atha aṣṭacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam 


pārvattyuvāca 


bhagavan devadeveśa jagannātha dayānidhe |
kathā sādhvī mahāpuṇyā bhavatā vinirūpitā || 48-1 ||

anugṛhītā nāthena tvayāhaṃ karuṇātmanā |
brahmaguhyamidaṃ deva yadetatprakaṭīkṛtam || 48-2 ||

ataḥ paraṃ tu deveśa veditavyaṃ na vidyate |
tathāpi praṣṭumicchāmi ko'mṛtaṃ pīya tṛptibhāk || 48-3 ||

mantrarājaprasaṅgena sevā te vinirūpitā |
yathā sidhyanti deveśa vāsanāḥ kṛṣṇayoṣitām || 48-4 ||

dharmaḥ kṛṣṇapriyāṇāṃ hi na sevātodhikaḥ kvacit |
tathāpi bhavatā nātha kiñcit pūjāpi sūcitā || 48-5 ||

vidhinā kena deveśa kriyate sā kadā ca kaiḥ |
etanme brūhi bho vidvan mahāṃstvaṃ dīnavatsalaḥ || 48-6 ||



śiva uvāca 


priye dhanyāsi dhanyāsi dhanyāsi mama mānasam |
prīṇāsi praśnavādane sūryo'bjamiva bhānunā || 48-7 ||

atastvāṃ kathayiṣyāmi sugopyamapi pūjanam |
sevanaṃ mukhyamevoktaṃ pūjanaṃ gauṇamucyate || 48-8 ||

sevāṃ kartumaśaktaścet pūjayetpuruṣottamam |
tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ pṛcchasi priye || 48-9 ||

prātarutthāya deveśi brahmarandhe nijaṃ gurum |
dhyātvā pañcopacāraiśca mānasaiḥ pūjayetparam || 48-10 ||

tato hṛdambuje dhyāyecchrīkṛṣṇaṃ svāminīyutam |
prasannavadanāmbhojapriyāvṛndavihāriṇam || 48-11 ||

pūrvavatpūjayitvātha vyavahāravidhau priye |
anujñāṃ prārthayettasya prabaddhakarasampuṭā || 48-12 ||



jānāmi dharmaṃ na hi me pravṛttirjānāmyadharmaṃ na tato nivṛttiḥ |
māyāndhakāre gahane praviṣṭā gṛhāndhakūpe patitā pramādāt || 48-13 ||

yadyatkariṣyāmi śubhāśubhaṃ vā nāhaṃ svatantraḥ prakaromi tattat |
tasmātkṣamasva priyanātha sarvaṃ saṃsārayātrāmanuvarttamānam || 48-14 ||

ādāyājñāṃ tato devi bhūmiṃ samprārthya pūrvavat |
malotsargavidhiṃ kṛtvā hastapādādiśodhanam || 48-15 ||

pūrvavaddevadeveśi dantaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
tīrthe vā svagṛhe vāpi snānaṃ kṛtvā ca pūrvavat || 48-16 ||

pūjāgṛhasamīpaṃ tu gatvoktāsanasaṃsthitaḥ |
kuṅkumādiśubhairdravyaistilakaṃ harimandiram || 48-17 ||

vāmarekhāsthito brahmā dakṣiṇāyāmaha priye |
harirmadhyagatastasmānmadhyadeśaṃ na lepayet || 48-18 ||

na darpaṇe ca jale taile vilokya tilakī bhavet |
kṛtamapyakṛtaṃ vīkṣya darpaṇādau tu yatkṛtam || 48-19 ||



mudrādidhāraṇaṃ kuryāt yathā sthānaṃ maheśvari |
ādau lalāṭadeśe tu gadāṃ kaumodikīṃ nyaset || 48-20 ||

ekaikāṃ vinyasedvāmapārśve vāmastane tathā |
bāhuyugme tathaikaikā dve dve vā bhaktibhāvataḥ || 48-21 ||

udare pañca cakrāṇi hṛdi cakratrayaṃ nyaset |
cakradvayaṃ tato devi dakṣapārśve niyojayet || 48-22 ||

trīṇi dakṣastane yujyāt dvayaṃ dakṣabhuje vahet |
dakṣakarṇasya mūle tu cakrayugmaṃ pravinyaset || 48-23 ||

kaṇṭhadeśe tathā vāmabāhau cakraṃ sakṛtsakṛt |
eka eva bhaveddevi śaṅkho vāmakapolagaḥ || 48-24 ||

vāmapārśve tathā caikaḥ stane vāme dvayaṃ nyaset |
vāmabāhau trayaṃ vidyādvāmakarṇe dvayaṃ tathā || 48-25 ||

adhare'pi dvayaṃ nyasya śubhayā gopikāmṛdā |
dakṣabāhau tathā caikamevaṃ śaṅkhān pravinyaset || 48-26 ||



padmamudrādvayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe'pi tathā nyaset |
nāmamudrā tu sarvāṅge vibhṛyādbhaktitatparaḥ || 48-27 ||

adhṛtvā tulasīmālāmakṛtvāyudhalāñchanam |
na siddhimāpnuyātko'pi satyameva vaco mama || 48-28 ||


pārvatyuvāca 


adhṛtvāyudhaliṅgāni yaḥ kuryādbhajanādikam |
na siddhimāpnuyādatra mano me muhyatetarām || 48-29 ||

rasarūpasya kṛṣṇasya na cāstyāyudhadhāraṇam |
kasmātkṛṣṇapriyā sākṣāt bibhṛyādvaiṣṇavāyudham || 48-30 ||

yo yo yaddevatā bhaktaḥ sa bibharti tadāyudham |
prayojanaṃ tu nāstyeva tathāpyādiśyate tvayā || 48-31 ||



tasmānme saṃśayo jāto vyathate hṛdi śalyavat |
tamuddhara dayāsindho yena me niścayo bhavet || 48-32 ||


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa mano niḥsaṃśayaṃ bhavet || 48-33 ||

advaitaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ dvaitabhāvaṃ na bhāvayet |
dvaitabhāvanayā nityaṃ saṃsāro na nivarttate || 48-34 ||

advaitabhāvaniṣṇātaḥ saṃsāraṃ naiva paśyati |
tasmādadvaitabhāvena yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 48-35 ||

ayaṃ brahmā harirayaṃ rudroyamiti va bhidā |
yaḥ paśyati maheśāni tasya kālakṛtaṃ bhayam || 48-36 ||

prapañco brahmatanmātraṃ brahmādisthāvarāntakaḥ |
dve brahmaṇīti vedoktirlīlābhedakṛtā bhavet || 48-37 ||



ekamevādvitīyaṃ cetyanyathā tu viruddhyate |
tasmāddvaitaṃ tu deveśi bhramamātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 48-38 ||

candradvaitaṃ pratīyeta jalopādhiprasaṅgataḥ |
jalopādhinirāsena candrādvaitaṃ prakāśate || 48-39 ||

brahmaṇyapi tathā dvaitamajñānena vijṛmbhitam |
ajñānasya nirāse tu brahmādvaitaṃ yathā bhavet || 48-40 ||

kaḥ śivaḥ ko harirbrahmā ekatvamanupaśyataḥ |
tasmādāyudhaliṅgānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ na virudhyate || 48-41 ||

ātmaśreyaḥ pravṛttānāṃ tāmasasargamāśritāḥ |
doṣā vināyakāścānye bhraṃśayanti manaḥśritāḥ || 48-42 ||

palāyante ca te sarve vaiṣṇavāyudhadarśanāt |
jājvalyamānajvalanajvālayevākulīkṛtāḥ || 48-43 ||



sattvopādhigataṃ brahma viṣṇustasyāyudhānyapi |
dṛṣṭvā doṣāḥ palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ || 48-44 ||

anyathāviśya cittaṃ te bhajanaṃ vārayanti hi |
tasmādāyudhaliṅgānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ sarvathā priye || 48-45 ||

dṛṣṭvā bibhyati pāpāni cakrāṅkitavapurdharam |
rajastamomayābhāvā na spṛśanti kadācana || 48-46 ||

ye lokarañjanārthāya cakrādyāyudhalāñchanāḥ |
pākhaṇḍinaḥ patantyete nirayeṣu punaḥ punaḥ || 48-47 ||

tasmādbhajanāṅgatayā bibhṛyādāyudhāni tu |
bhajansiddhimavāpnoti pāpadoṣādyasaṃśritaḥ || 48-48 ||

dvārapūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praviśedyāgamandiram |
trirvāmapārṣṇighātena bhaumāṃstālatrayeṇa ca || 48-49 ||



antarikṣasthitān divyadṛṣṭyā bhūtān divi sthitān |
utsārya bhūmiṃ samprārthya samprokṣya vidhināsanam || 48-50 ||

ācamya ca śikhāṃ badhvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
strīveṣadhārī subhagaḥ tāmbūlavadanorcayet || 48-51 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivapārvatīsamvāde aṣṭacatvāriṃśaṃ paṭalam || 48-48 ||




atha ekonapañcāśattamam paṭalam 


śiva uvāca


pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni brahmaṇi pravilāpya ca |
krameṇotpādya ca punaḥ pavitrāṇi vibhāvayet || 49-1 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ prāṇān saṃsthāpayetpunaḥ |
pañcāśanmātṛkā nyasya nyaset ṛṣyādikaṃ tataḥ || 49-2 ||

mūlamantrākṣaranyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ |
dhyāyetsvahṛdayāmbhoje kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam || 49-3 ||

divyaratnakirīṭaṃ tu mūrdhni sañcintayet priye |
athavoṣṇīṣakaṃ dhyāyeddāḍimīkusumaprabham || 49-4 ||

anarghyaratnavilasanmuktākuṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
uṣṇīṣabaddharatnena varttulenātibhāsvatā || 49-5 ||

dhikkurvantamiva prodyatpūrṇacandrasya maṇḍalam |
divyamuktāphalasrajā veṣṭitoṣṇīṣasundaram || 49-6 ||

kṣīrasāgarakallolaśobhātiśayasundaram |
nyastaratnaprabhodbhāsi vasānamamalāmbaram || 49-7 ||

prāṃtapallavavibhrājaṁllambimuktālibhāsvaram |
dadhānamuttaraṃ vāso navīnajaladaprabham || 49-8 ||

valayāṅgadakeyūrabhrājamānakaradvayam |
vaiḍūryamuktāmāṇikyahārabhāravirājitam || 49-9 ||

divyāṅgarāgasaurabhyāghrāṇamattamadhuvratān |
līlāravindabhramaṇairvārayantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 49-10 ||

hīrālidaśanajyotsnāṃ vikirantaṃ smitānanāt |
rasālabhṛkuṭilīlā [bhṛkuṭībhāva i0 pāṭhaḥ |] vihvalīkṛtavallabham || 49-11 ||



nīlakuñcitasusnigdhālakaśobhimukhāmbujam |
pāṭīratilakodbhāsibhālasthalamanoharam || 49-12 ||

tāmbūlapūrṇavadanaṃ cāmpeyadyutivigraham |
sadāṣoḍaśavarṣīyaṃ dhyāyetkṛṣṇaṃ [vārṣikyaṃ i0 pāṭhaḥ |] hṛdāmbuje || 49-13 ||

vāmabhāgagatāṃ tasya svāminīṃ saṃsmaret priye |
kuñcitānaṅgakodaṇḍabhrūlatābibhramaśriyam || 49-14 ||

rasānandāṅkuraubhūtadaśanāvalibhāsurām |
mīnābjakhañjarīṭogragarvanirnāśilocanām || 49-15 ||

tilasūnalasannāsānaṭanmauktikabhūṣaṇām |
prāntamuktāvalibhrājadbhālabhūṣaṇabhūṣittām || 49-16 ||

mukhendumaṇḍalaprodyatkastūrītilakāṅkitām |
kapolapāliviluṭhanmuktādāmamanoharām [kapolāvali i0 pāṭhaḥ |] || 49-17 ||



kiṃśukābhāṃśukadyutyā prasarpantyādha ūrdhvataḥ |
sindūrapūritamiva kurvāṇāṃ viyadantaram || 49-18 ||

suvarṇaracanācañcanmuktāratnavicitritām |
dadhānāṃ nīlajaladaśyāmalāṃ kucapaṃṭṭikām || 49-19 ||

prāntalambitamuktādicchaṭāvicchuritāvani |
nīlacaṇḍātaka cāru dadhānāṃ svarṇasūtravat || 49-20 ||

suvarṇamuktāmaṇihāraśobhāṃ graiveyavidyotitakambukaṇṭhīm |
māṇikyamañjīraraṇatpadābjāṃ śrīsvāminīṃ cetasi cintayāmi || 49-21 ||

tatastau mānasairdivyairupacāraiḥ prapūjayet || 49-22 ||

dattvā naivedyamīśānivai śvadevaṃ samācaret |
mūlādhāre mahākuṇḍe caturasraṃ vicintya ca || 49-23 ||

caturbhirātmabhiḥ kḷptaṃ saṃvidagnisamujjvalam |
juhuyādāhutīstatra kāmakrodhādikāḥ priye || 49-24 ||



kāmaḥ krodhaśca lobhaśca mohaśca madamatsarau |
adharmānṛtamajñānaṃ juhuyājjñānapāvake || 49-25 ||

dagdhakāmādikaluṣamātmānaṃ vāsanātmakam |
dhyātvā kṛtakṣaṇaḥ kiñciddatvācamanametayoḥ || 49-26 ||

bhuñjānau manasā dhyātvā dattvā caiva punarjalam |
tāmbūlavīṭikāṃ dattvā yathāśakti japeddhiyā || 49-27 ||

antaḥpūjāṃ samāpyaivaṃ bahiḥpūjāṃ samārabhet |
pūjāyantraṃ likhet paṭṭe sauvarṇe rājate ca vā || 49-28 ||

tāmre cāpi maheśāni śrīparṇīcandanodbhave |
ṣaṭkoṇamādau nirmāya śaktiṃ nirbhidya vahninā || 49-29 ||

aṣṭakoṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tatprakāraṃ śṛṇuṣva me |
caturasraṃ likhedādau ṛjurekhaṃ manoharam || 49-30 ||

pūrvarekhāmūrdhvabhāgād rekhāmākṛṣya pārvati |
madhyabhāgānmahādevi sandhibhedakrameṇa ca || 49-31 ||



pūrvarekhāmadhyabhāgāt rekhāmākṛṣya pārvati |
madhyabhāgānmahādevi sandhibhedakrameṇa ca |
dakṣarekhāṃ vinirbhidya bahiḥ kiñcitprasārayet |
dakṣarekhāmūrdhvagatāmākṛṣya parameśvari || 49-32 ||

pratīcimānayedāśāṃ pūrvavad bahirānayet |
tāmākṛṣyottaragatarekhāṃ mūrddhānamānayet || 49-33 ||

prāgvadbahiḥ prasṛmarāṃ tāmākṛṣya sulocane |
pūrvarekhopari sthāpya agradeśena melayet || 49-34 ||

aṣṭakoṇamidaṃ kṛtvā veṣṭayed vṛttarekhayā |
tallagnamūlapatrañca likhed dvādaśayantrakam || 49-35 ||

tasyopari likhed devi vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusannibham |
caturasratrayaṃ kuryāccaturdvāra manoharam || 49-36 ||

pūjāpīṭhaṃ samāropya pūjayecca tataḥ param |
sāmānyavidhinā devi sāmānyārghaṃ prakalpayet || 49-37 ||



svavāmabhāge deveśi jalena caturasrakam |
kṛtvābhyarcyākṣatairaktairgandhacandanalālitaiḥ || 49-38 ||

tatrādhāraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūjayedvahnimaṇḍalam |
śaṅkhaṃ vānyataratpātraṃ tatra saṃsthāpya sundari || 49-39 ||

kalābhiḥ sahitaṃ tatra pūjayetsūryamaṇḍalam |
tatra śuddhodakaṃ pūrya candragandhādimiśritam || 49-40 ||

tatra tīrthānyathāvāhya bhitvā sūryasya maṇḍalam |
abhimantryāṣṭadhā mūlamantreṇa kusumādibhiḥ || 49-41 ||

surabhyā cāmṛtīkṛtya śaṅkhamatsyau pradarśayet |
anenaiva vidhānena pādyamarghaṃ prakalpayet || 49-42 ||

kāṃsyajaṃ madhuparkārthaṃ tathaivācamanīyakam |
evaṃ pātrāṇi saṃskṛtya pīṭhapūjāṃ samārabhet || 49-43 ||

maṇḍūkādhāraśaktī ca kūrmo'nantavarāhakau |
pṛthivī ca jalaṃ tejo vāyurākāśa eva ca || 49-44 ||



ahaṅkāro mahattattvaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā |
ratnadvīpo brahmanālaḥ kalpadrumavanaṃ tataḥ || 49-45 ||

mandārodyānamīśāni pārijātavanaṃ tataḥ |
haricandanamudyānaṃ vaiḍūryadrumavāṭikā || 49-46 ||

divyamuktāvanaṃ caiva pravāladrumavāṭikā |
sūryakāntadrumodyānaṃ padmarāgavanaṃ tataḥ || 49-47 ||

mahāpadmavanaṃ caiva maṇigṛhamanuttamam |
catuḥṣaṣṭimaṇistambhamaṇḍapastu tataḥ param || 49-48 ||

ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ devi tasya pādacatuṣṭaye |
dharmo jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ vahnidik kramāt || 49-49 ||

evaṃ pīṭhārcanaṃ kṛtvā badhvāvāhanamudrikām |
svāminīsahitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvāyākulacetasā || 49-50 ||

hṛdyāgatamiti dhyāyan sāmarasyamayaṃ mahaḥ |
netradvāreṇa kusumaṃ jalākṣatasamanvitam || 49-51 ||



yantrarājopari kṣiptvā prāṇanyāsaṃ samācaret |
āvāhanādikāṃ mudrāṃ darśayedatha pārvati || 49-52 ||

pādyapātrodakenaiva pādyaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
ardhyapātrodakenaiva dadyādardhyaṃ ca mūrddhani || 49-53 ||

madhuparkaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dadyādācamanīyakam |
puṣpatailaṃ tato datvā darśayenmaṇipādukām || 49-54 ||

snānaṃ divyajalairdevi vāsaḥ khacitaratnakam |
bhūṣaṇādi samarpyātha divyagandhārparṇaṃ tataḥ || 49-55 ||

campakaiḥ karavīraiśca ketakairbakulairapi |
paṅkajairjātikusumairmālatīmogarairapi || 49-56 ||

pūjayedyantrarājasthaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyādyathāvidhi |
nivedayettato dīpamajñānadhvāntanāśanam || 49-57 ||

dakṣiṇe sthāpayeddīpaṃ tailadīpastu vāmataḥ |
tayorekatareṇāpi dīpaṃ dadyād yathāruci || 49-58 ||



vāmabhāge tu deveśi trividhānarcayed gurūn |
karuṇānandanāyaśca taruṇānanda eva ca || 49-59 ||

bhuvanānandanāthaśca trīnetānūrdhvato yajet |
dvitīyāyāṃ tathā paṅktau tadadhaḥ parameśvari || 49-60 ||

madanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva mandraṃ caiva yajettataḥ |
mandaraṃ śaṅkaraṃ tāmraṃ svaguruṃ tadguruṃ tathā || 49-61 ||

ṣaṭgurūśca [tadgurūṃśca i0 pāṭhaḥ |] maheśāni tadadhaḥ paripūjayet |
sādhyasādhakayormadhyadeśaḥ prācīti gadyate || 49-62 ||

kḷptaprācīṃ samārabhya sarvatra paripūjayet |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣvarcayeddevi sundarīmindirāṃ tathā || 49-63 ||

āhlādinīmathānandāmaruṇāṃ karuṇāvatīm |
śyāmānaṅgānaṅgarekhā suraṅgā vyañjulī ratiḥ || 49-64 ||

balākī kesarāṅgī ca vasukoṇe prapūjayet | 
tato dvādaśapatreṣu pūjanaṃ pravadāmi te || 49-65 ||



cattvāriṃśad yūthamukhyāstisrastisra udāhṛtāḥ |
pratipatraṃ prapūjye dve svāminīnityapārśvage || 49-66 ||

mālatī mādhavī nandā subhadrā rucirānanā |
puṣpāvatī ratnarekhā padmavṛndā vilāsinī || 49-67 ||

mandāramadhurā mādhvī mañjanādā kalāvatī |
śṛṅgāralatikā vṛndā pramodā madhumālatī || 49-68 ||

kiśorī kusumānandā rasakulyā prabhāvatī |
āśāvatī viśālā ca nistulā nīlakuntalā || 49-69 ||

vidyudvarṇā nimnanābhiḥ virajaskā vihāriṇī |
rāgiṇī raṅgalatikā tathā ratnāvatīti ca |
padmāvatī padmagarbhā padminī ca pikasvarā || 49-70 ||

bahirvṛtte ca kūṭastha [akṣarasvarūpavarṇanamidam |] vyāpakaṃ nityamavyayam |
akhaṇḍaṃ saccidānandaṃ pūjayetparameśvari || 49-71 ||



kālameghāliruciraṃ sphuranmāṇikyakuṇḍalam |
divyaratnakirīṭena jvālayeva havirbhujam || 49-72 ||

muktāhāraṃ caturbāhumudyatsūryāruṇāmbaram |
koṭicandrāṃśusandohaprakāśaparamojjvalam || 49-73 ||

yadunmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ brahmāṇḍavilodayau |
jagadbhramasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ rajatasyeva śuktikā || 49-74 ||

adhyāropāpavādābhyāṃ viduṣāṃ jñānagocaram |
yatsattayāpyasadbhāti nāmarūpavikalpitam || 49-75 ||

upetaṃ ramayā pañcavārṣikyā saptavārṣikam |
navaratnavicitraśrīmālayālaṅkṛtaṃ param || 49-76 ||

tadbahiścaturasre ca pratidvāraṃ sureśvari |
puruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ kālaṃ yajñaṃ pūrvādivāmataḥ || 49-77 ||



tadbahiścaturasre ca vāsudevādikān yajet |
kirīṭakuṇḍaladharān jaladaśyāmalākṛtīn || 49-78 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmabhrājad bhujacatuṣṭayān |
tadbahiścaturasre'pi pūjayecca tataḥ param || 49-79 ||

agnerīśānaparyantaṃ pañcabhūtārcanaṃ kramāt |
īśānādvāyuparyantaṃ tanmātrāḥ paripūjayet || 49-80 ||

nai-ṛtervāyuparyantaṃ pañcakarmendriyāṇyapi |
nai-ṛtādagniparyantaṃ pūjayet jñānapañcakam || 49-81 ||

tadbahirdvāradeśeṣu pūrvādikramatorcayet |
indramagniṃ yamaṃ caiva nair-ṛti ca jaleśvaram || 49-82 ||

pavanaṃ dhanadaṃ rudramūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇamarcayet |
adhastācca tathānanta tatraivāstrāṇi vāhanaiḥ || 49-83 ||

pūjayitvā tato devi tato naivedyamarpayet |
bhakṣyabhojyānnabharitaṃ sādhāraṃ pātramuttamam || 49-84 ||



sāmānyasalilaiḥ prokṣya dattvā puṣpākṣatādikam |
tato dhenvāmṛtīkṛtya mūlamantraṃ tato'ṣṭadhā || 49-85 ||

pañcaprāṇāhutīrdadyāt grāsamudrāṃ ca darśayan |
jalapātraṃ nivedyātha bibhṛyādantare paṭam || 49-86 ||

paurāṇaiḥ prākṛtaiḥ stotraiḥ stutvā bhuñjānamīśvaram |
dhyātvā tṛptamiti jñātvā dūrīkṛtya paṭāvṛttim || 49-87 ||

dattvācamanamīśāni gandhacūrṇairanekadhā |
snehāpanodanaṃ kṛtvā hastayoḥ parameśituḥ || 49-88 ||

gaṇḍūṣān kārayetpaścāt karpūrairmukhaśodhanam |
hastapādau ca prakṣālya hastavāsastatorcayet || 49-89 ||

tataḥ prasannapūjānte labiṅgailendumiśritām |
pūgāśmacūrkanirbhinnāṃ dadettāmbūlabīṭikām || 49-90 ||

samprārthya pādukāyugmaṃ nidhāya purataḥ śive |
punaḥ siṃhāsanagataṃ dīpairnīrājayettataḥ || 49-91 ||



īṣatpakvasupiṣṭena kuryādvedāṅgulonnatān |
caturasrān śubhākārān nava saptātha pañca vā || 49-92 ||

tataśchatraṃ cāmaraṃ ca māyūraṃ vyañjanaṃ tathā |
darpaṇaṃ ca tato datvā pradakṣiṇanamaskriyām || 49-93 ||

gīta nṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā prīṇayetparameśvaram |
iti te kathito devi pūjāyā vidhiruttamaḥ [iti te kathitā devi pūjāyā vidhiruttamā i0 pā0 |] || 49-94 ||

manaḥ prasādakāle tu kuryātpūjāṃ samāhitaḥ |
na kālaniyamaścātra vidyate parameśvari || 49-95 ||

ityetat kathitaṃ devi tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ sulocane |
samāsena maheśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 49-96 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsamvāde ekonapañcāśattamaṃ paṭalam || 49-49 ||




atha pañcāśattamaṃ paṭalam 


pārvatyuvāca 


deva nātha maheśāna trilocana jagatpate |
pūjanasyāpi paramo vidhirme saṃśruto mahān || 50-1 ||

kūṭasthapūjane tatra dhyānamuktaṃ tvayā'sya hi |
vyāpakaṃ nityamavyaktamakhaṇḍamiti śaṅkara || 50-2 ||

akhaṇḍaṃ vyāpakaṃ taccettadānandagataṃ na kim |
kevalānandalīlāyāmaṅgīkāro virudhyate || 50-3 ||

anaṅgīkāre deveśa vyāpakatvaṃ virudhyate |
jñānarūpaṃ tu kūṭasthamānandaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 50-4 ||

mithau viruddhau deveśa jñānānandau sureśvara |
bhedaśūnya yadā jñānaṃ jāyate kṛṣṇayoṣitām || 50-5 ||

rasastadā nivartteta nirviśeṣatayā prabho |
rasābhāsakaraṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ yujyeta tatra hi || 50-6 ||

akhaṇḍavyāpakatvādi dharmāṇāṃ tatra kā gatiḥ |
etajjijñāsayā deva mano me khidyatetarām || 50-7 ||


śiva uvāca 


sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre jijñāsūnāmabhīpsitam |
yacchrutvā tatkṣaṇādeva jijñāsā vinivarttate || 50-8 ||

kūṭasthaṃ vyāpakaṃ devi vyāpyaṃ kāryamiti sthitam |
na kāryaṃ vyāpakaṃ kvāpi na vyāpyaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavet || 50-9 ||

alpavṛtti bhaved vyāpyaṃ vyāpakaṃ tu tadanyathā |
vyāpyavyāpakatā cāpi kūṭasthānandayorapi || 50-10 ||

viśeṣaṃ tatra vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ kamalekṣaṇe |
kāmāṃśakaṇikāvyāptaṃ kūṭasthaṃ jñānarūpakam || 50-11 ||

ata eva śrutiśatairānandamiti kīrtyate |
kūṭasthamaparicchinnaṃ vidyate yadyapi priye || 50-12 ||

tirohitamivānande kuhvāṃ bimbamivaindavam |
kāmāṃśastvaparicchinnamakhaṇḍamacalaṃ dhruvam || 50-13 ||

sarvato vyāpya deveśi svarūpeṇa prakāśyate |
cidānandamayīlīlā proktā kāmāṃśabhāvajā || 50-14 ||

anubhūtā purā devi nigamaiḥ prākṛte laye |
tasmādgolokalīleti procyate varavarṇini || 50-15 ||


pārvatyuvāca


kīdṛśī sā bhavellīlānubhūtā nigamaiḥ katham |
śabdātmakaḥ kathaṃ vedo rasānubhavamarhati || 50-16 ||

etadākhyāhi bhagavan yadi yogyaṃ bhavenmama |


śiva uvāca 


śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi tava praśnamanuttamam || 50-17 ||

samprāpte pratisañcare na sa vibhurbrahmā prajānāṃ pati-
rnosūryādigṛharkṣasāgarasaridviśvandharāḥ [viśvaṃbharāḥ i0 pā0 |] parvatāḥ | 
vṛkṣā auṣadhayastadā na vibudhā daityā manuṣyā diśo
gandharvā na ca rākṣasā munivarā yakṣā [sādhyā i0 pā0 |] na siddhoragāḥ || 50-18 ||

naṣṭaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamaṃ vidhikṛtaṃ śiṣṭaṃ na kiñcittadā 
yaḥ śiṣṭaḥ sa vibhurvināśarahitaḥ kūṭastha ekaḥ pumān |
vedā vismitacetaso'pyatha vibhuṃ te'ntaraścarā brahmavat 
sañcityātha hṛdāstuvan rahasi te yaṃ vāṅmanogocaram || 50-19 ||


vedā ūcuḥ- [yathā - bṛhadvāmanapurāṇe'pi bhṛgvādīn prati brahmaṇo vākyāni 

ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi mayā taptaṃ tapaḥ purā |
nandagopavrajastrīṇāṃ pādareṇūpalabdhaye || 50-1 ||

tathāpi na mayā prāptāstāsāṃ vai pādareṇavaḥ |
śrutvaitadbrahmaṇo vākyaṃ bhṛguḥ prāhātha sādaram || 50-2 ||


bhṛguruvāca 


vaiṣṇavānāṃ pādarajo gṛhyate tvadvighairapi |
santi te bahavo loke vaiṣṇavā nāradādayaḥ || 50-3 ||]

ekastvamātmā puruṣaḥ purāṇo nityo'vyayo'nantaguṇo nirīhaḥ |
kvacitsthitaḥ kvāpi gato na vidmahe taṃ tvāṃ paraṃ saṃśaraṇaṃ gatā vayam || 50-20 ||

teṣāṃ vihāya gopīnāṃ pādareṇustvayāpi yat |
gṛhyate saṃśayo me'tra ko hetustadvada prabho || 50-4 ||

tato brahmā bhṛguṃ prāha cintayitvā purātanīm |
kathāṃ sarvaśrutīnāṃ ca rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 50-5 ||


brahmovāca 


na striyo vrajasundaryaḥ putra tāḥ śrutayaḥ kila | 
nāhaṃ śivaśca śeṣaśca śrīśca tābhiḥ samā kvacit || 50-6 ||

prākṛte pralaye prāpte vyakte'vyaktaṃ gate purā |
śiṣṭe brahmaṇi cinmātre kālamāyātige'kṣare || 50-7 ||

brahmānandamayo loko vyāpivaikuṇṭhasaṃjñakaḥ |
nirguṇo'nādyanantaśca vartate kevale'kṣara || 50-8 ||

akṣaraṃ brahma paramaṃ vedānāṃ sthānamuttamam |
tallokavāsī tatrasthaiḥ stuto vedaiḥ parātparaḥ || 50-9 ||

ciraṃ stutyā tu santuṣṭaḥ parokṣaṃ prāha tān giraḥ |
tuṣṭo'smi brūta bho prājñā varaṃ yanmanasīpsitam || 50-10 ||


śrutaya ūcuḥ 


nārāyaṇādirūpāṇi jñātānyasmābhiracyuta |
saguṇaṃ brahma sarvedaṃ vastubuddhirna teṣu naḥ || 50-11 ||

brahmeti paṭhyate'smābhiryadrūpaṃ nirguṇaṃ param |
vāṅganogocarātītaṃ tato na jñāyate tu tat || 50-12 ||

ānandamātramiti yadvadantīha purāvidaḥ |
tadrūpaṃ darśayāsmākaṃ yadi deyo varo hi naḥ || 50-13 ||

śrutvaitaddarśayāmāsa svaṃ lokaṃ prakṛteḥ param |
kevalānubhavānandamātramakṣaramavyayam || 50-14 ||

yatra vṛndāvanaṃ nāma vanaṃ kāmadughairdrumaiḥ |
manoramaṇīyakuñjāḍhyaṃ sarvartusukhasaṃyutam || 50-15 ||

yatra govarddhano nāma sunirjharadarīyutaḥ |
ratnadhātumayaḥ śrīmān supakṣigaṇasaṃkulaḥ || 50-16 ||

yatra nirmalapānīyā kālindī saritāṃ varā |
ratnabaddhābhayataṭī haṃsapadmālisaṅkulā || 50-17 ||

nānārāsarasonmattaṃ yatra gopīkadambakam |
tatkadambakamadhyastha kiśorākṛtiracyutaḥ || 50-18 ||

darśayitveti ca prāha vrata kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ |
dṛṣṭo madīyo loko'yaṃ yato nāsti paraṃ varam || 50-19 ||


śrutaya ūcuḥ 


kandarpakoṭilāvaṇye tvayi dṛṣṭe manāṃsi naḥ |
kāminībhāvamāsādya smarakṣubdhānyasaṃśayaḥ || 50-20 ||

yathā tvallokavāsinyaḥ kāmatatvena gopikāḥ |
bhajanti ramaṇaṃ matvā cikīrṣā'jjani nastathā || 50-21 ||


śrībhagavānuvāca 


durlabho durghaṭaścaiva yuṣmākaṃ sumanorathaḥ |
mayānumoditāḥ samyak satyo bhavitumarhati || 50-22 ||

āgāmini virañcau tu jāte sṛṣṭyarthamudyame |
kalpaṃ sārasvataṃ prāpya vraje gopyo bhaviṣyatha || 50-23 ||

pṛthivyāṃ bhārate kṣetre māthure mama maṇḍale |
vṛndāvane bhaviṣyāmi preyān vo rāsamaṇḍale || 50-24 ||

jāradharmeṇa susnehaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ sarvatodhikam |
mayi samprāpya sarvā hi kṛtakṛtyā bhaviṣyatha || 50-25 ||

śrutvaitaccintayantaste rūpaṃ bhagavataściram |
uktaṃ kālaṃ samāsādya gopyo bhūtvā hariṃ gatāḥ || 50-26 ||

striyo vā puruṣo vāpi bhartṛbhāvena keśavam |
hṛdi kṛtvā gatiṃ yānti śrutīnāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 50-27 ||

tāsāṃ pādarajāṃsyeva nitye vṛndāvane bhuvi |
tatprāpya tatkāmanayā yāntyaho gopikāgatim || 50-28 ||

nandagopavrajastrīṇāmataḥ pādarajo mayā |
vāñchitaṃ putrakāḥ samyak yatastāḥ śrutayaḥ kila || 50-29 ||

śruttvaitadṛṣayo vākyaṃ brahmaṇaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ |
sarvātmanā prasannāḥ syuḥ śrīgopījanavallabhe || 50-30 ||


uktaṃ ca sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ ekatriṃśe paṭale


śrīmahādeva uvāca 


kaścidvaḥ kuśalaṃ viprā brahmaṇo viṣṇudevayoḥ |
dhyānayogau tapo vedāḥ kuśalāḥ santi śāśvatāḥ || 50-1 ||

yadarthamāgatā yūyaṃ tadvadāmi parisphuṭam |
evaṃ tu ṛṣayo guhyaṃ na vikhyātaṃ mayā kvacit || 50-2 ||

idaṃ ca kathyate gopyaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ mahat |
śrūyatāṃ muniśārdūlāḥ kṛṣṇadhāmasamutsukāḥ || 50-3 ||

vṛndāvanaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvapāvanapāvanam |
sarvalokabahirbhūtaṃ nirādhāraṃ parisphurat || 50-4 ||

śuddhaṃ vastraiśca savītaṃ priyaṃ taṃ suparisthitam |
tatra saṃkrīḍate yugmaṃ lalitādisakhīvṛtam || 50-5 ||


punaścoktaṃ sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ dvāviṃśattame paṭale 


sadāśiva uvāca 


vṛndāvanasyādvayādyaṃ vṛndānandanamucyate |
dvitīye karaṇairjātaṃ mathurāmaṇḍalaṃ param || 50-6 ||

tatsamo nāsti tīrtho'nyo na cedvaikuṇṭha eva ca |
kimanyattīrthagaṇanā andhakūpasamā mune || 50-7 ||

mathurāmaṇḍalaṃ ramyaṃ sarvatīrthottamottamam |
tatra vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ pañcayojanavistṛtam || 50-8 ||

prāṇatyāgaṃ ca martyāstatvajñāstatvadarśinaḥ |
kurvanti ye vane puṇyaṃ prāpnuvanti padaṃ śubham || 50-9 ||

uttare dakṣiṇe bhāge yojanadvayamucyate |
yatra smaraṇamātreṇa siddhirnūna bhaveddhruvam || 50-10 ||

bhūmau ca jīvasiddhyarthaṃ racitaṃ vṛndāvanasthalam |
anyabhūmau na sahasā yathā vṛndāvane vare || 50-11 ||

jāyate tatpadaprāptiracireṇa sukhena ca |
sarvaṃ saṃtyajya gārhasthaṃ sarvatīrthagaṇaṃ tathā || 50-12 ||

guhyādguhyataraṃ [vārāhasaṃhitāyā |] guhyaṃ paramānandakāraṇam |
atyadbhutarahasyānāṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ śivam || 50-13 ||

durlabhānāṃ ca paramaṃ durlabhaṃ sarvamohanam |
sarvaśaktimayaṃ devi sarvaśāstreṣu gopitam || 50-14 ||

sātvataṃ sthānamūrddhanyaṃ viṣṇorekāntavallabham |
nityaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ nāma brahmāṇḍopari saṃsthitam || 50-15 ||

pūrṇabrahmasukhaiśvaryaṃ nityamānandamavyayam |
vaikuṇṭhādi tadaṃśāṃśaṃ svayaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ bhuvi || 50-16 ||

golokaiśvaryaṃyatkiṃcidgokule tatpratiṣṭhitam |
vaikuṇṭhavaibhavaṃ yacca dvārakāyāṃ prakāśitam || 50-17 ||

yadbrahmaparamaiśvaryaṃ nityavṛndāvanāśrayam |
taddevi māthuraṃ madhye vṛndāvanaviśeṣataḥ || 50-18 ||

strī lakṣmīḥ puruṣo viṣṇustadaṃśāṃśau babhūvatuḥ |
tatra kiśoravayasā nityamānanda vigrahaḥ || 50-19 ||

anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍe anantatriguṇāśraye |
tatkalākoṭikoṭyaṃśāḥ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 50-20 ||


uktaṃ ca gotamītantre 


tatsarvopari golokastadgolokopari svayam |
viharetparamānando govindotulanāyakaḥ || 50-21 ||


uktaṃ ca vārāhasaṃhitāyām 


divyavaneṣu yadrūpaṃ nityaṃ vṛndāvaneśvaram || 50-22 ||

vrajendraṃ sātvataiśvaryaṃ vrajaprāṇaikavallabham || 50-23 ||

paraṃ dhāmaparaṃ rūpaṃ dvibhujaṃ gokuleśvaram |
vṛndāvaneśvaraṃ dhyāyennirguṇasyaikakāraṇam || 50-24 ||

nakhendukiraṇaśreṇīpūrṇabrahmaikakāraṇam |
kecidvadanti tadraśmiṃ brahma cidrūpamavyayam || 50-25 ||

yogīndrairapi duṣprāpyaṃ satyaṃ puṃsāmagocaram |
yadaṃśāṃśaṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 50-26 ||


uktaṃ ca sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ pañcatriṃśattame paṭale


sadāśiva uvāca 


nandasya gehe sañjātaṃ kṛṇāṃśaṃ ca turīyakam |
vasudevena yaddṛṣṭamārādhito'nyasaṃjñayā || 50-27 ||

yathā caturbhujo viṣṇustathā ko'pyaparaḥ pumān |
so'pi caturbhujadhyeyaḥ iti mohena mohitaḥ || 50-28 ||

droṇo nando mahākīrtiryaśodā sā yaśasvinī |
tayoryoge ca sañjātaḥ kṛṣṇāṃśaḥ kṛṣṇarūpadhṛk [ata eva kṛṣṇaḥ paśupāṃgajaḥ gopīsutaśceti kathyate |] || 50-29 ||

cakratustanmahārāsaṃ munivismayakārakam |
brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyairdurvijñaṃ devatāgaṇaiḥ || 50-30 || 50-iti || 50-]

karmāṇi tānīha guṇāśca te prabho 
naṣṭāni [prabho'nantāni i0 pā0 |] sarvāṇyadhunā na santi |
kvaciddhatāni [kvacidgatāni i0 pā0 |] kva gatā hi jantavo 
ye yajñabhugbrahmapurogamāste || 50-21 ||

na santi te kvāpi purandarādayo 
ye'smatpradattāni havīṃṣyadan kratau |
kāmān manojñān hi dadatyanārataṃ 
nāśaṃ gatāste'pi na vidmahe kvacit || 50-22 ||

brahmeśanārāyaṇanāmadheyaḥ 
karoṣi sṛṣṭiṃ haraṇaṃ ca pālanam |
svayaṃ guṇātītaguṇaistribhistvaṃ 
manuṣyadaityān vibudhān vidhāsi || 50-23 ||

namaḥ kūṭastharūpāya namo'nantāya vedhase |
vyāpyavyāpakarūpāya vācyavācakarūpiṇe || 50-24 ||

namaḥ śivāya śāntāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane |
sadasadvyatiriktāya [sadasadvyaktirūpāya i0 pā0 |] sadasadvayaktihetave |
icchāpravarttitajagadvyāpārāya [ikṣā i0 pā0 |] rate namaḥ || 50-25 ||

tvayyuditaṃ tvayi līnaṃ jagadetaddhemni kuṇḍalaṃ yadvat |
ādāvante yatsattatsanmadhye'pyasattayā sadvat || 50-26 ||

tasmiṃstvayi vacanānāmeṣā racanā vibhāti no nātha |
dīpavidhirdivaseśvarabimbālokāya niṣphalo yadvat || 50-27 ||

tasmātprasīda bhagavan no'nugrahamurarīkuru |
tvadudbhavā vayaṃ vedāstvanniṣṭhāstvāṃ kathaṃ stumaḥ || 50-28 ||

stuvanta evaṃ bhagavantamavyayaṃ 
sthitā hi vedāḥ [vedaścakitārdramānasāḥ i0 pā0 |] sthagitārdramānasāḥ |
mahālaye prākṛtasaṃjñake hi te 
babhūva gorvyomni tadā manoharā || 50-29 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ vibhorvākyametanmanojñaṃ 
vṛṇudhvaṃ varaṃ mattu vedāḥ prasannāt |
prasanne pare mayyalabhyaṃ kimasti 
na cāpīha loke paratrāpi śaśvat || 50-30 ||


vedā ūcuḥ 


varaḥ kaḥ [ko'paro i0 pā0 |] paro yo'smābhirīḍyo 
na caitatparaṃ kiñcidastīha loke |
yadastīha kiñcitparaṃ tattvameva 
prasanno'si ceddarśanaṃ no vidhehi || 50-31 ||

asmābhirvarṇyate nityaṃ tava rūpāṇyanekaśaḥ |
jñātānyapi viśeṣeṇa dṛṣṭāni bahuśo'pi hi || 50-32 ||

āvirbhavanti līyante nirguṇe tvayi kevale |
nirguṇātītamātmānaṃ tvadīyaṃ darśayādyataḥ || 50-33 ||

evaṃ prārthayamāneṣu vedeṣu bahudhā tadā |
āvirbabhūva sahasā līlā golokaviśrutā || 50-34 ||

prādurbabhūvātimanoharā sarit 
sphuranmahāratnataṭācchavālukā [ambubālukā i0 pā0 |] |
suvarṇapaṅkeruhaśobhamānā 
gabhīrapīyūṣajalormimālinī [javomiṃ i0 pā0 |] || 50-35 ||

vṛndāvanaṃ tadvaravṛkṣavṛndai-
ryuta sacintāmaṇikalpapādapaiḥ |
śālaistamālaistaralaiḥ kadambai-
rjambvāmraplakṣairvaṭapiplādyaiḥ || 50-36 ||

kapitthabilvāmalanālikerairaśvatthapūgaiḥ kadalairvanaiśca |
yutaṃ manohāribhiranyavṛkṣairaśokapāṭīrasupārijātaiḥ || 50-37 ||

manojñakuñjairbahubhiḥ parītaṃ gogopagopīnilayairupetam |
ānandasandohamivodgiradbhirmarudbhirānarttitapallavadrumam || 50-38 ||

prādurbhūtaṃ vanaṃ tatra nānāpakṣigaṇākulam |
nātidūre vartamāno govardhananagottamaḥ || 50-39 ||

sarvartuguṇasampanno nānādhātuvicitritaḥ |
sphuratsuvarṇaśikharaḥ sudhānirjharaśītalaḥ |
vīkṣya taṃ vismayaṃ prāptāḥ svapno'yaṃ vā manobhramaḥ || 50-40 ||

pārāvatāḥ kalaravāḥ kalarājahaṃsāḥ 
kāraṇḍavā rathavadāhvayakokilādyāḥ |
sāraṅgabarhaṇamanoharapakṣipūgās-
tastharvane harigaṇā iva taṃ stuvantaḥ || 50-41 ||

ghanaśyāmarūpaṃ praphullābjanetraṃ kirīṭāṅgadairullasadbhrūkapolam [kirīṭāṅgadāḍhyaṃ lasa0 iti pāṭhaḥ | ] |
sunāsaṃ suvaktraṃ raṇadveṇuhastaṃ suvarhāvataṃsaṃ tamāpītavastram || 50-42 ||

tamānandarūpe vane nandasūnuṃ tadānandarūpaṃ prabhuṃ te'bhyapaśyan |
mahāvallavīyūthamadhye carantaṃ tribhaṅgākṛtirbhrājamānasvarūpam || 50-43 ||

koṭyarkaprabhayā virājitatanuṃ koṭīndudarpāpahaṃ koṭisphūrjadanaṅgaraṅgavapuṣaṃ koṭyabdhigāmbhīryakam |
taṃ lāvaṇyanidhiṃ vilokya sahasā pārśvasthayā rādhayā 
juṣṭaṃ gopikayā nirantaramatipremṇātha te vismitaḥ || 50-44 ||

kācidgopī sacamarakarā bījayantī svakāntaṃ 
kāciccāgre karayugapuṭaṃ kṛtya tasthau nirīha |
kācit sthālyāṃ maṇigaṇamayīṃ kṛtya dīpāvaliṃ ttāṃ rādhākṛṣṇapratimukhagatā kurvatī dīpakṛtyam || 50-45 ||

kācitkṛṣṇamukhaṃ nirīkṣya sutarāṃ citrārpitevābhavat 
kācitkṛṣṇakaraṃ nigṛhya hṛdaye saṃsthāpya tasthau mudā |
kācciccāṃghriyugaṃ nigṛhya sadayaṃ svemūrdhnyadhāsyanmudā 
kācinnṛtyati kṛṣṇakīrtanaparā dhṛtvā kare tālikām || 50-46 ||

evaṃ rāsarasonmattaṃ gopikāyūthamadhyagam |
vīkṣya vṛndāvane kṛṣṇaṃ praṇemuḥ śrutayaḥ samam || 50-47 ||

tataḥ prasannastā āha brūta matto varaṃ śubham |
bhavadbhirdṛṣṭamityeva dhāma golokaśabditam || 50-48 ||


śrutaya ūcuḥ 


na vṛṇīmo varaṃ kiñcitkālagrastaṃ vinaśvaram |
yadi dāsyati cennātha tadā no'nugrahaṃ kuru || 50-49 ||

vilasanti yathā gopyastvatpriyā bhavatā saha |
jāyate ca tathāsmākaṃ riraṃsākulitaṃ manaḥ || 50-50 ||

sampādaya tathā kāmamasmākaṃ hṛdayasthitam |
koṭikandarpasubhagaṃ vīkṣya sthātuṃ na śaknumaḥ || 50-51 ||

niśamya vedagaditaṃ kiśorākṛtiracyutaḥ |
śṛṇvantīnāṃ ca gopīnāṃ prāha prahasitānanaḥ || 50-52 ||

kāmo'yaṃ nigamāḥ satyaṃ khapuṣpamiva durlabhaḥ |
na prāptuṃ śaknuyāt ko'pi svayaṃ puruṣabuddhibhāk || 50-53 ||

priyārūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ jānanmāṃ priyamityatha |
atyugravirahajvālājvalitākṛtireti mām || 50-54 ||

nādyāvadhi mamaivāyaṃ golokasaṃjñitaḥ |
prāptaḥ kenāpi nigamā maduktenāpi vartmanā || 50-55 ||

tathāpi varadānārthaṃ proktāḥ stha varadena me |
tadapi syānna me vākyaṃ vyalīkaṃ karhicitkvacit || 50-56 ||

yadā caturmukho brahmā padmakalpe bhaviṣyati |
tatsṛṣṭalokamadhye tu māthuraṃ maṇḍalaṃ śubham || 50-57 ||

tatra vṛndāvanaṃ divyaṃ bhaviṣyati rasāśrayam |
tatra golokalīleyaṃ sarvathāvatariṣyati || 50-58 ||

mūlarūpaṃ ca me tatra svapriyābhirudeṣyati |
bhavanto'pi viśeṣeṇa puruṣatvaṃ vihāya ca || 50-59 ||

kāminībhāvamāpannā bhaviṣyatha [varāṃganāḥ i0 pā0 |] vrajāṅganāḥ |
tatrāpi muralīnādaśravaṇānandamohitāḥ || 50-60 ||

atikramya svamaryādāṃ rāsamaṇḍalamāgatāḥ |
bhaviṣyatha tadā yūyaṃ pūrṇakāmā na saṃśayaḥ || 50-61 ||

ityuktvāntardadhe sākṣātkiśorākṛtiracyutaḥ |
tataḥ katipaye kāle padmakalpe caturmukhe || 50-62 ||

jāte tasya vyatikrānte parārddha prathame tataḥ |
dvitīyasyāpi tasyaiva madhye līleyemāgatā || 50-63 ||

dviṣaṭsahasrabhedena svātmānaṃ ca vibhajya te |
kāmiyībhāvamāpannā rāsamaṇḍalamadhyagāḥ || 50-64 ||

kṛṣṇapriyāprasaṅgena kṛtakṛtyā babhūvire |
iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭohaṃ sulocane || 50-65 ||

kūṭasthahṛdayaṃ sākṣāt goloka iti viśrutaḥ |
tatra krīḍati gopībhiḥ kāmāṃśaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 50-66 ||

āvirbhūtaḥ sadaivāyaṃ kūṭasthe paramātmani |
tirohitaṃ tu caitanyaṃ varttase puruṣottame [puruṣottamaḥ i0 pā0 |] || 50-67 ||

rasalīlārasāmbhodheḥ pāraṃ gantuṃka īśvaraḥ |
diṅmātradarśanaṃ viddhi yanmayā varṇitaṃ śive || 50-68 ||


iti śrīmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsamvāde pañcāśattamaṃ paṭalam || 50-50 ||




atha ekapañcāśattamaṃ paṭalam 


śiva uvāca 


athānyatte pravakṣyāmi prakāraṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa jāyate bhāvanā śubhā || 51-1 ||

bhūmayo daśa te proktā mayā ca varavarṇini |
pañcamī śayanīyākhyā tasyāṃ śete niśāsvapi || 51-2 ||

sphūrjadratnamayūkhacitravilasatsvarṇācchadaṇḍodghṛta-
bhrājanmaṇḍapamaṇḍite parilasaddivyopadhānaiḥ sukhe |
prāntasphūrjadanekamauktikamaṇibhrājatpaṭīprāvṛte divyāmodamanaḥpramodasumanaḥsaurabhyasambhāvite || 51-3 ||

talpe talpasukhāspade parilasanmuktāvitānottame 
haṃsītūlacite sphuranmaṇigaṇaproccaiḥ pradīpojjvale |
svāminyā parayā vilāsavividhakrīḍārasavyagrayā 
rātrau nirbharamanmathotsavasukhaṃ śete rasātmā prabhuḥ || 51-4 ||

vīṇāmṛdaṅgamadhuradhvanigītanādaiḥ 
krīḍāgṛhaṃ ca paritaḥ parivṛttamānāḥ |
sakhyaḥ priyaṃ paricaranti niśāvasāne |
prāṇapriyeśaparibodhanakarmadakṣāḥ || 51-5 ||

kanakāṅgī mañjumukhī kalakaṇṭhī smitānanā |
ānandavallarī vṛndā mitravṛndā viśokinī || 51-6 ||

citravastrā vicitrāṅgī candraghaṇṭā vibhāvarī |
mañjumodā vidhumukhī ratnadantī madālasā || 51-7 ||

lāvaṇyalaharī līlāvatī lāvaṇyamantharā |
lalitāṅgī kāmavatī puṣpiṇī puṣpadantikā || 51-8 ||

hasantikā haṃsagatiḥ puṣpaveṇī marullatā |
muditā modinī śyāmā tathā muktāvatī ratiḥ || 51-9 ||

hāriṇī hariṇī haṃsī vihaṃsī haṃsakuṇḍalā | 
aruṇāṅgī raṅgaraṅgā rasaraṅgā kumudvatī || 51-10 ||

kuṅkumāṅgī kundahāsā candrahāsā caritriṇī |
ānandamañjarī mandrā padmavṛndā jvalantikā || 51-11 ||

kundadantī ratnakalā jayinī svarṇamekhalā |
puliṃdinī hemavarṇā hariṇākṣī ratipriyā || 51-12 ||

padmakośā bhṛṅgarāvā gāyanī madamantharā |
ekaṣaṣṭimitāḥ sakhyo niyuktā [khyātāḥ i0 pā0 |] bodhakarmaṇi || 51-13 ||

prātaḥ protthitamāyatādikamalaprottambhitabhrūlataṃ jṛmbhāmañjumukhāravindavilasadvimbādharodyasmitam |
nidrāntāghūrṇamānaṃ samadhigatasakhīvṛndamālokayantaṃ 
dṛṣṭyā vāteritāmbhoruhamukulalasacchobhayā nistulāṅgam || 51-14 ||

sphūrjatkāñcanamaṇḍitāmalamaṇiprodbhāsite pātrake 
śrīmanmaṅgalavastuni pravilasacchrīratnadīpaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
sakhyastā mṛdumañjukaṅkaṇaraṇatkārān [samātanvatī i0 pā0 |] samātanvitāḥ kāntāḥ kāntamanaṅgakoṭiruciraṃ nīrājayanti priyam || 51-15 ||

tadanu jhaṭiti rāgādāgatānandamañja-
ryyanaghakarasaroje vyādadhat [vyādadhānātmadarśa i0 pā0 |] darpaṇa ca |
priyasubhagamukhābjaṃ darśanīyaṃ tavedaṃ 
asitakaṇakṛtaśrī [sukṛtijanakṛtaści i0 pā0 |] ramyamālokayeti || 51-16 ||

hrādinīnihitaratnapāduke pādapaṅkajayuge nidhāya ca |
ratnapīṭhamupasādyasundara dantadhāvanavidhiṃ karoti saḥ || 51-17 ||

dantadhāvanavidhānayojite mandriṇīti suraseti viśrute |
mandriṇī dhṛtavatī śubhaṃ jalaṃ hastavastramamalaṃ tathetarā || 51-18 ||

tato laviṅgakarpūracūrṇailāpūgamiśritam |
upatiṣṭhati satpātre dhṛtvā madanamekhalā || 51-19 ||

tāmbūlamāsvādya tataḥ prasannaḥ 
sakhījanaprārthanayātikāmam |
āruhya ratnojjvalapāduke dve 
snānagṛhasyābhimukhaḥ prayāti || 51-20 ||

ratnamauktikavitānamaṇḍitaṃ 
dhūpitaṃ svagarudhūmarājibhiḥ |
kalpavṛkṣakusumālisaurabhod-
bhrāntabhṛṅgamukharīkṛtāmbaram || 51-21 ||

sajjasarvaparicārikāgaṇaṃ nṛtyamānabahunarttakīgaṇam |
ullasadvividhavādyagāyanojjṛmbhitapratininādamañjulam || 51-22 ||

stambhalagnamaṇiputrikāgaṇaṃ snānamaṇḍapamupetya bhāsvaram |
ratnapīṭhamupanīya darśitaṃ bhāmayā samadhitiṣṭhati prabhuḥ || 51-23 ||

uttārya bhūṣaṇakalāpamatho manojñaṃ 
tattatpriyākarayugānyupalambhayitvā |
nīrājitaḥ svapramadottamabhūṣaṇodyat 
kānticchaṭābhiriva dīpaśatairvibhāti || 51-24 ||

yakṣakarddama [karpūrāgarukastūrī kuṃkumaṃ candanaṃ tathā |
mahāsugandhirityukto nāmato yakṣakardamaḥ | iti dhanvantariḥ |] kāśmīrarajanīcūrṇamiśritaiḥ |
udvarttanaṃ cakārelāgandhadravyairmanoharaiḥ || 51-25 ||

ānīya maṇipātrasthaṃ gandhatailaṃ manojavā |
karotyabhyaṅgamaṅgeṣu svabhāvasurabhiṣvapi || 51-26 ||

muktāratnavicitrahemakalaśairāpīḍyamānaiḥ śarat pūrṇendūjvalahastikumbhaśikharārūḍhaiḥ sudhāsparddhibhiḥ |
kastūrīdravayakṣakardamamahāsaurabhyasambhāvitaiḥ 
sakhyaḥ puṣpagaṇādhivāsitajalaiḥ saṃsnāpayanti priyam || 51-27 ||

smerānanā vidhukalā balgunādā vihaṅgamā |
saṅgamālā [maṃgalāmālā io pā0 |] smarānandā viśvānanda sukuṇḍalā || 51-28 ||

tejovatī hemagarbhā taruṇī tapanāvatī |
etāḥ prādhānyataḥ proktā dvādaśa snānakarmaṇi || 51-29 ||

gophenasvacchaśucina vāsasāṅgaṃ sukuṇḍalā |
priyasyāhlādajananī procchayatyatikomalam [prītthayati i0 pā0 |] || 51-30 ||

snānavāsaḥ parityajya tejovatyā niveditam |
kāśmīrarāgaruciraṃ kaṭivastraṃ vibhartyasau || 51-31 ||

pādukāyugamāruhya mandaṃ mandaṃ paraḥ prabhuḥ |
bhūṣāmaṇḍapamāyāti priyābhiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 51-32 ||

ratnarājitasuvarṇakuṭṭime sphurjadaṃśunivahaistathordhvagaiḥ |
śakracāparacanācitāntare maṇḍape [citāmbare |] sphaṭikapīṭhamāśritaḥ || 51-33 ||

keśāvaliṃ kaṅkatikāmukhena 
saṃśodhyamānā lalitā priyasya |
nirdagdhakālāgarudhūpadhūpaiḥ 
suvāsayatyatra sarojagandhā || 51-34 ||

sindūrapūrāruṇimānamuccairvahan mahoṣṇīṣamanaṅgarekhā |
prānteṣu muktāguṇagumphitaṃ tadā vyāpārayāmāsa taduttamāṅge || 51-35 ||

suvarṇaracitaṃ prāntaṃ muktājālapariskṛtam |
padmarāgaṃ madhyanīlamuṣṇīṣāgre babandha sā || 51-36 ||

anekamuktāmaṇirājamāne nijecchayā svīkṛtahaṃsakuṇḍale |
taḍitprabhāpuñjavimodvamantī [udvahantī i0 pā0 |] śrutidvayasyābharaṇīvakāra || 51-37 ||

navaratnamayīṃ mālāṃ graiveyābharaṇaṃ tathā |
hṛdambuje lambamānanaṃ catuṣkābharaṇaṃ tathā || 51-38 ||

bāhvoḥ keyūrayugalaṃ kaṭakāṅgadamudrikāḥ |
unmiṣadratnaracitaṃ kāñcīsūtraṃ mahaddhanam || 51-39 ||

niryadbhūṣāṃśunicayaiḥ kirmīritamivottamam |
niḥśvāsahārivasanaṃ śvetaṃ snigdha manoharam || 51-40 ||

navīnajaladasniṃgdhamuttarīyaṃ suśobhanam |
anarghyamauktikamaṇibhrājatprāntacatuṣṭayam || 51-41 ||

anekadivyābharaṇānyaṅge priyatamasya hi |
racayāmāsa śṛṅgāracamatkṛtimupeyuṣaḥ || 51-42 ||

iti sajjitaśṛṅgāro gāyadbhiḥ parito vṛtaḥ |
sakhīvṛndaiḥ vādyahastairbhogabhūmiṃ prayāti saḥ || 51-43 ||

pākaśālāsvadhikṛtā lalitāṅgādikāḥ priyāḥ |
tiṣṭhanti yatra subhagāḥ kiśorākṛtayaḥ śatam || 51-44 ||

svarṇapīṭhaṃ samāsthāya tiṣṭhati puruṣottamaḥ |
sauvarṇavimalaṃ pātra sādhāramati vispṛtam || 51-45 ||

paritastasya sauvarṇapātrāṇāṃ ca sahasrakam |
sthāpyante teṣu te bhogāḥ snigdhā hṛdyāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ || 51-46 ||

jātīkorakapuñjavibhramakaraṃ svannaṃ ca mavyasthitaṃ 
vāme 'syāḍhakamudgamodanamatho prājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ māhiṣam |
sūpāpūpahayaṅgavīnavilasatpakkānnarambhāphalai-
rmuktālaḍḍukapūlikāśikhariṇīdadhyaktamāṣānnakaiḥ || 51-47 ||

vahnyuṣṇaśarkarayutaṃ maṇipātrasaṃsthaṃ 
dugdhaṃ ca pāyasamatho ghṛtaśarkaraḥktam |
pūrṇenducandrakacita madhurāmlatikta 
nānārasāmrarasamākṣikagostanīkam || 51-48 ||

kūṣmāṇḍavṛntākapaṭolabimbī-
śimbīsukauśātakisūraṇādyaiḥ |
mṛdvagnitāpena supācitairyutaṃ 
hiṅgvāmarīcādisuvāsitairbhṛśam || 51-49 ||

caturvidhānnaṃ pariveśyamāṇa-
mānandamānandamayau'pi bhuṅkte |
priyāḥ samastā api ta samantāt 
prahāsayantyo bubhujuḥ svapātraiḥ || 51-50 ||

bhojanānte tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ maṇipīṭhe tu dakṣiṇe |
śuddhāṅgī svarṇabhṛṅgārajalenācamanaṃ dadau || 51-51 ||

snehāpanodanārthāya gandhacūrṇaṃ śubhaṃ dadau |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca karpūraśaśāṅkaśakalāstathā || 51-52 ||

gaṇḍūṣācamanīyānte kesarāṅgī tu bīṭikām |
pādukāyugamāruhya pañcavādyapuraḥsaram || 51-53 ||

pīṭhāntaragataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paramānandavigraham |
svāminīpramukhāḥ sarvāḥ muktābhiḥ samavākiran || 51-54 ||

muktāvicitracaturasrasuvarṇapātre 
dūrvādadhiprabhṛtimāṅgalikopacāraiḥ |
āropitaiḥ sthiraśikhaiḥ śubharatnadīpai-
rnīrājayanti nijanāthamakāmakāmam || 51-55 ||

śṛṅgārahāsyodbhutamodamānaḥ priyānurodhena tataḥ pareśaḥ |
viśramya tatraiva muhūrtamātraṃ prayāti bhūrmiṃ śayanīyasaṃjñām || 51-56 ||

mṛduvādyādigītena gīyamānaḥ priyājanaiḥ |
citrayā vījitaḥ śete mṛduvyajanahastayā || 51-57 ||

suptotthitaḥ parijanaiḥ saha nṛtyabhūmau 
siṃhāsane vimalaratnamayūkhacitre |
sthitvā priyāvilasanādikanṛtyagītaṃ 
paśyaṃstutoṣa yadapi svayameva toṣaḥ || 51-58 ||

akhaṇḍitaśaraccandrasmayāpahāramaṇḍalam [apasmāra i0 pā0 |] |
mihilā chatramādhatta ratnadaṇḍarucojjvalam || 51-59 ||ayutaṃ maṇipātrasaṃsthaṃ dugdha ca pāyasamatho ghṛtaśarkaraḥktam |
aktamāṣānnakaiḥ || 47 ||
 ||
5

vyajanaṃ pāduke cāru cāmare darpaṇādikam |
dadhānāḥ parisevante pūrvoddiṣṭāḥ parātparam || 51-60 ||

tato vimānapravaraṃ nāmnā citradhvajaṃ mahat |
sakhīsahasrairāsthāya gataścāndramasaṃ vanam || 51-61 ||

kadācinnīlavipine kadācitpuṣpadantake |
kadācidānandavane hemakūṭe'pi karhicit || 51-62 ||

kadācittārakūṭākhye gāruḍe nīlaparvate |
kadācitpuṣparāgādrau māṇikyādrāvapi kvacit || 51-63 ||

mandāravipine kvāpi pārijātavanāntare |
haricandanakodyāne vaidūryavipine [vaiḍūryamaṇikānane i0 pā0 |] kvacit || 51-64 ||

mahāmuktāvane kvāpi pravālodyān eva ca |
padmarāgavanodyāne mahāpadmavane tathā || 51-65 ||

kadāciccampakavane kvacitkalpadrukānane |
anekavidhalīlābhiḥ krīḍate puruṣottamaḥ |
tataścāndramasādetya vimānena mahaujasā || 51-66 ||

mahādvārapurovarttiṃ maṇḍape'pi sthitaḥ kṣaṇaḥ [kṛtakṣaṇaḥ i0 pā0 |] |
catuḥṣaṣṭimahāstambhāṃ mūlabhūmiṃ samāśritaḥ || 51-67 ||

ratnasiṃhāsanagataṃ tadaivecchāvimohitāḥ |
svāminīpramukhāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prārthayāmāsurutsukāḥ || 51-68 ||

tattu sarvaṃ mayā proktaṃ purā te varavarṇini |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā || 51-69 ||

yathānena prakāreṇa priyāḥ paricaranti tam |
tathaiva kāścana vyagrāḥ svāminīsevanādiṣu || 51-70 ||

nīrājanasnānavastragandhamālyavibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śayanāsanatāmbūlaiḥ sakhyaḥ paricaranti tām || 51-71 ||

dviṣaṭasahasrasaṃkhyātāḥ yāḥ paricaranti tām |
ṣaṭsahasrāṇi kṛṣṇasya paricaryāparāṇi hi || 51-72 ||

svāminyāḥ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi varttante parikarmaṇi |
tāsāṃ yūthāni deveśi catvāriṃśanmitāni hi || 51-73 ||

tāsāṃ sodhāni divyāni sahasrāṇīti dvādaśa |
ekaikaṃ yojanārddhenāyāmavistārasaṃyutam || 51-74 ||

ekaikasyāḥ priyāyāstu mandire mandire priye |
śataṃ śataṃ pravarttante sevārthaṃ paricārikāḥ || 51-75 ||

priyāsaudhabahirbhāge tatkrameṇaiva bhāmini |
paricārikāvargasamaṃ mandirāṇi pṛthak-pṛthak || 51-76 ||

yojanārddhapramāṇena kiñcidapyadhikena ca |
vistārayāmayuktāni tribhaumāni dyumanti ca || 51-77 ||

priyāsaudhāni divyāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca |
candrāmṛtodgāravanti candrakāntodbhavāni tu || 51-78 ||

kānikṛṣṇāni raktāni kṛṣṇaraktāni kānyapi |
kānicidraktakṛṣṇāni śvetaraktāni kācicit || 51-79 ||

śvetāni caiva raktāni raktaśvetāni kānyapi |
evaṃ dhūmrāṇi kṛṣṇāni dhūmrakṛṣṇāni kānicit || 51-80 ||

kṛṣṇadhūmrāṇi deveśi sarvasaudheṣvayaṃ kramaḥ |
ekaikamandire devi majjanāgāramāyatam || 51-81 ||

nānopakaraṇairyuktaṃ divyaratnavitānakam |
bhūṣāgṛha kathaikatra mahākuṭṭimamaṇḍapam || 51-82 ||

bhūṣāgṛhasya pūrve tu gandhālepasya mandiram |
nānāgandhavibhedādisamṛddhaṃ bahuyuktikam || 51-83 ||

mahānasaṃ tu deveśi varttate vahnikoṇagam |
īśānye tu sabhāsadma divyāsanavirājitam || 51-84 ||

evaṃ kṛṣṇapriyāsaudhasthitiruktā tavānaghe |
dravībhūtarasaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ priyābhāvātmakastu yaḥ || 51-85 ||

āvirbhūya priyāvṛndaiḥ krīḍate pratimandiram |
svāminīmandirepi ca ghanībhūtastu kevalam || 51-86 ||

na svāminīṃ vinā kṛṣṇaḥ na svāminī kṛṣṇaṃ vinā |
na tiṣṭhati kṣaṇa devi hyanyathā lupyate rasaḥ || 51-87 ||

atra ye maṇayo muktāḥ kusumāni latāṃghripāḥ |
vidrumasvarṇarajatanānābhedāśca dhātavaḥ || 51-88 ||

sūryācandramasau devi paśupakṣisamīraṇāḥ |
bhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyapeyabhedā hyanekaśaḥ || 51-89 ||

bhoktṛbhogyavibhāgaśca jñātṛjñeyādikaṃ tathā |
rasa eveti vijñāya na muhyati kadācana || 51-90 ||

na kālagaṇanā tatra varttate parameśvari |
na sūryacandratārāṇāmudayāstādikaṃ bhavet || 51-91 ||

udayāstādibhāvāśca pratīyante tathāpi hi |
līlāsamayabhedārthamevaṃ jānīhi pārvati || 51-92 ||

etanmayoditaṃ sādhvi tvayā samyak śrutaṃ kila |
na vācyaṃ kasyaciddevi sarvopaniṣadāṃ rahaḥ || 51-93 ||

etanmāheśvaraṃ tantraṃ sarvatantrottamottamam |
rasanirṇayasampannaṃ samādhau yacchrutaṃ mayā || 51-94 ||

mayā [anena jñāyate'sya taṃtrasyātigopyatvānnāmamātramapi na kvāpi 94 taṃtreṣu prākaṭyaṃ hasamāheśvarataṃtraṃ tu bhinnaviṣayakamiti me matam |] prakaṭitaṃ te'dya putrayorapi gopitam |
vāsanā eva tuṣyanti śrutvā sādhvīṃ kathāmimām || 51-95 ||

alpāḥ kūpā vivarddhante jyotsnayā kiṃ samudravat |
hariṇā eva tuṣyanti gānaṃ śrutvā na gardabhāḥ || 51-96 ||

tasmātparīkṣya vaktavyaṃ sahasā na prakāśayet |
śraddhadhānāya śāntāya kulīnāya maheśvari || 51-97 ||

vinītāya kṛtajñāya kriyāśuddhāya dīyatām |
śraddhābhaktivihīnāya kṛtaghnāya durātmane || 51-98 ||

gurubhaktivihīnāya hetuvādaratāya ca |
asambhāvitacittāya viparītārthavādine || 51-99 ||

vṛthārthaikapravṛttāya vedaśāstrārthamānine |
dāmbhikāyātiduṣṭāya viṣayākrāntacetase || 51-100 ||

na deyaḥ sarvathā devi tantrārthaḥ parādbhutaḥ |
tannāsti triṣu lokeṣu yaddattvāpyanṛṇī bhavet || 51-101 ||

prabhordevasya sarvasvaṃ mayedaṃ te prakāśitam |
ataḥ paraṃ tu deveśi jñātavyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate || 51-102 ||

tasmādidaṃ suvijñāya rahasyaṃ kṛṣṇayoṣitām |
svayameva parānandanimagnā bhava sundari || 51-103 ||

ataḥ paraṃ tu deveśi paṣṭavyaṃ naiva kiñcana |
nityaṃ dhyāyāmi yaccitte tadetatte niveditam || 51-104 ||

ityuktvā ca tadā śambhustūṣṇīṃbhūtvā ca saṃsthitaḥ |
varṇamānamahālīlāsamudre mana ādadhe || 51-105 ||

smitormirivāmbhodhiḥ pulakāṅgaḥ sulocanaḥ |
babhūva devadeveśaḥ kṛpāsindhurumāpatiḥ || 51-106 ||

evamānandasandohanimagnaṃ vīkṣya śaṅkaram |
sarvopacāravidhinā pūjayāmāsa pārvatī || 51-107 ||

daṇḍavatpraṇanāmaiṣā [daṇḍavatpraṇatāmaiṣā0 iti pā0 |] kṛtārthāsmīti vādinī |
tuṣṭāva śaṅkara bhūyaḥ kṛpānidhimanuttamam || 51-108 ||

tva deva sarvavidyānāmupadeṣṭā guruḥ svayam |
tvayi bhaktivatāmeva mantrayantrādi sidhyatu || 51-109 ||

ityuktvā pārvatī citte līlāmādhāya varṇitām |
avāpa paramānandaṃ harṣāśrupulakāṅkitā || 51-110 ||


iti śrīmanmāheśvaratantre uttarakhaṇḍe śivomāsaṃvāde ekapañcāśatamaṃ paṭalam || 51-51 ||


āditaḥ ślokānāṃ samaṣṭyaṃkāḥ || 3060 ||

|| samāptamidaṃ śrīmāheśvaraṃ tantram ||



###########   END OF FILE  #######
